one_o of_o the_o first-born_a to_o come_v and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o draw_v out_o a_o schedule_n and_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n he_o say_v a_o levite_n have_v redeem_v thou_o but_o to_o he_o that_o draw_v out_o one_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v pay_v thy_o price_n and_o thus_o they_o tell_v the_o story_n also_o in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylon_n tit._n sanhedrin_n which_o be_v probable_a enough_o unless_o we_o suppose_v the_o congregation_n to_o have_v redeem_v the_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o first-born_a out_o of_o a_o common_a stock_n which_o be_v a_o short_a way_n but_o not_o so_o divine_a as_o the_o other_o verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o money_n wherewith_o the_o odd_a number_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v unto_z aaron_z and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v but_o reasonable_a because_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n v._o 6_o 7._o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v to_o make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o proportion_n to_o the_o first-born_a belong_v to_o they_o likewise_o verse_n 49_o ver._n 49._o and_o moses_n take_v the_o redemption-money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o who_o the_o lot_n fall_v have_v five_o shekel_n write_v upon_o it_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o first-born_a be_v redeem_v by_o the_o levite_n as_o far_o as_o their_o number_n will_v reach_v the_o rest_n who_o be_v more_o than_o the_o levite_n be_v redeem_v by_o money_n verse_n 50_o ver._n 50._o of_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v he_o the_o money_n a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o shekel_n five_o time_n two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o three_o make_v just_a this_o number_n ver._n 51._o and_o moses_n give_v the_o money_n of_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o rule_n observe_v in_o future_a generation_n xviii_o 15_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v to_o show_v how_o faithful_a a_o servant_n moses_n be_v who_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v command_v he_o chap._n iu._n chapter_n iv_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 1_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o concern_v to_o see_v this_o careful_o execute_v he_o speak_v to_o both_o and_o they_o take_v other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34_o 46._o ver._n 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o they_o be_v first_o mention_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o iii_o 31._o ver._n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a in_o this_o verse_n 3_o work_v to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v they_o be_v not_o employ_v till_o they_o come_v to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o attend_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o do_v other_o service_n at_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o we_o read_v viii_o 25._o which_o place_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gemara_fw-la babylonica_fw-la upon_o the_o title_n cholin_n reconcile_v with_o this_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o learn_v their_o duty_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o minister_v at_o thirty_o and_o so_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o viii_o numb_a they_o be_v probationer_n and_o may_v do_v some_o service_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o not_o do_v all_o for_o they_o may_v wait_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o not_o bear_v the_o ark._n and_o that_o be_v the_o exact_a truth_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o priest_n at_o five_o and_o twenty_o but_o be_v not_o put_v upon_o this_o laborious_a work_n here_o mention_v till_o they_o have_v sufficient_a strength_n for_o it_o which_o be_v at_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n when_o they_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v burden_n for_o by_o that_o word_n their_o work_n be_v describe_v v._o 15_o 19_o 24_o 31_o 47._o for_o though_o some_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v charge_v withal_o may_v be_v put_v into_o wagon_n yet_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n though_o they_o march_v never_o so_o far_o v._o 15._o and_o vii_o 9_o when_o the_o ark_n indeed_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o fix_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_a to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o then_o as_o d._n kimchi_n observe_v upon_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o king_n david_n appoint_v they_o to_o enter_v upon_o their_o office_n at_o twenty_o year_n old_a there_o be_v also_o other_o great_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o his_o time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o that_o age._n and_o so_o it_o continue_v even_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n iii_o ezra_n 8._o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontificat_fw-la l._n ii_o cap._n 4._o and_o lightfoot_n in_o his_o temple_n service_n chap._n vi_o sect._n 1._o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a beyond_o which_o age_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v any_o service_n but_o only_o to_o minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n viii_o 25_o 26._o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host._n or_o into_o the_o warfare_n for_o their_o watch_v continual_o as_o a_o guard_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n iii_o 7_o etc._n etc._n make_v they_o a_o sort_n of_o militia_n who_o be_v encamp_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o its_o security_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v other_o work_n which_o may_v make_v their_o service_n as_o laborious_a as_o a_o soldier_n be_v life_n be_v and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n which_o manner_n of_o speak_v st._n paul_n use_v unto_o timothy_n i._n 1_o 18._o where_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o war_v a_o good_a warfare_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n they_o do_v not_o perform_v any_o work_n in_o it_o but_o about_o it_o such_o as_o here_o follow_v unless_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o outward_a court_n into_o which_o they_o go_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n ver._n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n verse_n 4_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n the_o next_o verse_n explain_v what_o this_o service_n be_v or_o if_o the_o word_n about_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v quite_o leave_v out_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o ark_n as_o aben_n ezra_n expound_v it_o and_o his_o interpretation_n may_v be_v justify_v from_o v._o 19_o and_o 20._o in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o other_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v of_o holy_a of_o holies_n or_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o this_o make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o kohathite_n the_o most_o honourable_a of_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v mention_v first_o ver._n 5._o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o which_o it_o verse_n 5_o do_v not_o do_v till_o the_o cloud_n be_v take_v up_o and_o remove_v from_o off_o the_o tabernacle_n xl_o exod._n 36_o 37._o x_o numb_a 11._o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n while_o the_o cloud_n rest_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o house_n none_o but_o aaron_n may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v and_o that_o but_o on_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o after_o he_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o incense_n which_o make_v a_o cloud_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n which_o be_v the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n over_o which_o the_o schechinah_n be_v but_o that_o be_v remove_v in_o the_o cloud_n when_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o only_o aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o may_v come_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n without_o any_o irreverence_n that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o holy_a viz._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o approach_v to_o the_o ark_n where_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o rest_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o
the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n descend_v from_o kohath_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 28._o there_o be_v a_o four_o part_n and_o better_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n ver._n 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o be_v particular_o mention_v from_o v._o 4._o to_o v._o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 38._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 38_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o order_n to_o number_v they_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n beginning_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o then_o go_v back_o to_o the_o elder_a ver._n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 39_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o 35._o ver._n 40._o two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o verse_n 40_o a_o three_o part_n and_o little_o more_o of_o their_o male_n be_v fit_a for_o service_n compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 22._o ver._n 41._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n such_o service_n as_o be_v describe_v from_o v._o 24._o to_o v._o 29._o ver._n 42_o 43._o these_o two_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 42._o 43._o v._o 38_o 39_o ver._n 44._o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o verse_n 44_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o descendant_n from_o the_o young_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o which_o have_v the_o few_o males_n in_o it_o of_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a have_v the_o most_o robu_v man_n fit_a for_o service_n for_o here_o be_v above_o half_o compare_v this_o with_o iii_o 34._o of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o male_n grow_v up_o to_o thirty_o year_n of_o age._n which_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n the_o heavy_a burden_n lie_v upon_o they_o who_o be_v to_o carry_v the_o board_n &c._n &c._n of_o the_o tabernacle_n not_o indeed_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n but_o in_o wagon_n which_o they_o be_v to_o load_v after_o they_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o unload_v when_o they_o be_v to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v more_o wagon_n allow_v they_o than_o their_o brethren_n the_o gershonite_n vii_o 7_o 8._o verse_n 45_o ver._n 45._o these_o be_v those_o etc._n etc._n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v who_o be_v principal_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v express_o direct_v v._o 21._o verse_n 46_o ver._n 46._o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v for_o they_o take_v in_o other_o to_o their_o assistance_n v._o 34._o which_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fraud_n in_o the_o business_n there_o be_v witness_n of_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o proceed_v impartial_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v the_o levite_n who_o be_v their_o brethren_n verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n one_o will_v think_v relate_v to_o their_o serve_v the_o priest_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v and_o the_o late_a the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n to_o their_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v take_v down_o and_o remove_v and_o so_o i_o expound_v those_o word_n v._o 24._o but_o he_o mention_v here_o only_o those_o that_o be_v number_v from_o thirty_o year_n old_a i_o think_v upon_o further_a consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n in_o these_o expression_n to_o the_o service_n they_o do_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v admit_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a see_v v._n 3_o but_o only_a to_o the_o service_n mention_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o relate_v altogether_o to_o the_o take_v down_o and_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o these_o must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o two_o phrase_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v not_o exact_o translate_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ministry_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o word_n be_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o service_n of_o the_o service_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o carriage_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v join_v with_o work_n we_o translate_v servile_a xxiii_o leu._n 7._o and_o other_o place_n ver._n 48._o eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o verse_n 48_o if_o the_o three_o sum_n mention_v v._n 36_o 40_o 44._o be_v put_v together_o they_o amount_v exact_o to_o this_o sum_n in_o the_o whole_a ver._n 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 49_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o aaron_n and_o other_o v._o i_o 34_o 46._o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n i_o observe_v before_o v._o 47._o that_o service_n and_o burden_n be_v two_o expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o though_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n have_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o work_n yet_o their_o employment_n be_v call_v both_o a_o service_n and_o a_o burden_n v._o 19_o as_o that_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v v._o 24._o for_o which_o service_n all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o country_n of_o canaan_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v they_o when_o this_o kind_n of_o service_n cease_v as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o burden_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n as_o josiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n xxxv_o 3._o but_o their_o duty_n be_v change_v even_o by_o david_n before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o make_v they_o singer_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o treasury_n as_o well_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n house_n and_o likewise_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o country_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o but_o the_o alteration_n in_o their_o service_n make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o wage_n allot_v to_o they_o for_o they_o still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o tithe_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_z command_v moses_n this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v v._n 37_o 41_o 45._o that_o all_o posterity_n may_v reverence_v these_o ordinance_n as_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o mere_o humane_a appointment_n and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o law_n as_o wise_a order_n make_v by_o the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o that_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v for_o his_o own_o peculiar_a and_o it_o argue_v a_o very_a profane_a spirit_n in_o those_o as_o conr._n pellicanus_fw-la here_o observe_v who_o can_v admire_v and_o praise_n ovid_n de_fw-fr fastis_fw-la and_o such_o like_a book_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o if_o they_o do_v not_o ridicule_n they_o to_o these_o sacred_a write_n which_o be_v of_o such_o venerable_a antiquity_n chap._n v._n chapter_n five_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v not_o say_v when_o this_o be_v speak_v which_o here_o follow_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a immediate_o after_o the_o forego_n commandment_n upon_o which_o it_o have_v some_o dependence_n verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v three_o camp_n as_o maimonides_n and_o a_o great_a many_o other_o mention_v by_o mr._n selden_n observe_v l._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n i._o n._n 5._o the_o camp_n of_o the_o schechinah_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n viz._n the_o sanctuary_n with_o its_o court_n which_o be_v call_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxxi_o 2._o and_o next_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o with_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n make_v a_o camp_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n chapter_n iii_o of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n chapter_n ii_o which_o encompass_v they_o all_o answerable_a to_o these_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o reckon_v the_o temple_n itself_o from_o the_o east-gate_n to_o be_v the_o camp_n of_o
bullock_n for_o a_o verse_n 8_o burnt-offering_a as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 12._o with_o his_o meat-offering_a which_o always_o attend_v upon_o burnt-offering_n xv._o 9_o and_o another_o young_a bullock_n shall_v thou_o take_v for_o a_o sin-offering_a this_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v order_v when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n iv_o levit._fw-la 13_o 14._o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o the_o door_n of_o it_o where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n stand_v xl_o verse_n 9_o exod._n 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n together_o the_o hebrew_n word_n col_n adath_v which_o we_o translate_v the_o whole_a assembly_n frequent_o signify_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n as_o in_o xv._o 4._o xxv_o 7._o xxxv_o 12._o and_o it_o can_v well_o have_v any_o other_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o to_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o possible_o do_v what_o be_v here_o enjoin_v but_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o so_o proper_a as_o their_o ruler_n and_o governor_n who_o be_v their_o representative_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o signify_v the_o devote_v of_o that_o beast_n to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o it_o at_o the_o altar_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o he_o bring_v it_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o private_a man_n in_o their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o sin-offering_n see_v i_o levit._fw-la 4._o iii_o 2._o viii_o 13._o but_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n lay_v their_o hand_n only_o upon_o the_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o iv_o leu._n 15._o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v under_o that_o notion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o v._o 19_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v they_o to_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o god_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o which_o first-born_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v call_v xiii_o exod._n 1._o the_o whole_a family_n be_v sanctify_v and_o their_o sin_n after_o a_o sort_n expiate_v the_o offer_v of_o the_o levite_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n that_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o first-born_a have_v viz._n the_o sanctification_n and_o atonement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n shall_v offer_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o verse_n 11_o lord_z for_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v more_o significant_a aaron_n shall_v wave_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v often_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o wave_a or_o agitation_n too_o and_o fro_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o which_o see_v xxix_o exod._n 24._o be_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o same_o consideration_n as_o the_o first-born_a be_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o aaron_n to_o wave_v they_o as_o he_o do_v some_o part_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v about_o to_o all_o side_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o offer_v a_o wave-offering_a they_o at_o his_o command_n imitate_v the_o same_o motion_n and_o so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o become_v whole_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 21._o that_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v more_o significant_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v to_o execute_v etc._n etc._n which_o express_v the_o intention_n of_o this_o wave_a they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o he_o they_o may_v become_v meet_a to_o execute_v that_o service_n to_o which_o he_o appoint_v they_o at_o his_o house_n ver._n 12._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bullock_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o v._o 19_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n verse_n 12_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a were_z these_o two_o sacrifice_n one_o for_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o burnt-offering_a be_v substitute_v in_o their_o stead_n upon_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._n 10._o may_v be_v transfer_v to_o these_o beast_n by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o to_o be_v actual_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n by_o shed_v their_o blood_n the_o one_o for_o a_o sin-offering_a and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n the_o burnt-offering_a be_v mention_v first_o v._n 8._o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o offering_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v offer_v first_o to_o make_v the_o other_o acceptable_a and_o so_o it_o be_v when_o aaron_n be_v consecrate_v viii_o levit._n 14.18_o and_o when_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o ix_o levit._fw-la 8_o 12._o and_o for_o the_o people_n v._o 15_o 16._o and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o 19_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o levite_n the_o sin-offering_a proper_o make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o burnt-offering_a declare_v its_o acceptance_n verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o thou_o shall_v set_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n as_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o v._o 9_o so_o now_o they_o be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o they_o v._o 19_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n unto_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n some_o imagine_v that_o as_o aaron_n wave_v they_o before_o v._o 11._o so_o now_o they_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n wave_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v wave_v etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v set_v before_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o present_v to_o they_o as_o god_n gift_n according_a to_o his_o order_n iii_o 9_o and_o so_o these_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v after_o thou_o have_v wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a that_o be_v after_z aaron_z by_o his_o order_n have_v wave_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o like_a word_n must_v be_v understand_v v._o 15._o see_v there_o ver._n 14._o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o verse_n 14_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o forementioned_a purification_n v._o 7._o and_o oblation_n v._o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o they_o become_v he_o by_o this_o solemn_a oblation_n of_o they_o to_o he_o v._o 11._o ver._n 15._o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o verse_n 15_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o take_v down_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v to_o remove_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a stand_v for_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n enter_v and_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o in_o which_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o assist_v and_o thou_o shall_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o for_o a_o offer_n or_o rather_o after_o thou_o have_v cleanse_v they_o and_o offer_v etc._n etc._n according_a as_o be_v direct_v v._o 7_o 11._o ver._n 16._o for_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 16_o god_n command_v they_o before_o to_o be_v take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 45._o and_o now_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o word_n be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o hebrew_n give_v give_v which_o we_o translate_v whole_o give_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n
have_v devote_v they_o to_o he_o by_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o v._o 10._o and_o aaron_n have_v wave_v they_o as_o a_o wave-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o instead_o of_o such_o as_o open_v every_o womb_n etc._n etc._n see_v iii_o 12_o 13._o verse_n 17_o ver._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v i_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n etc._n etc._n xiii_o exod._n 2._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n for_o all_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o exchange_n mention_v iii_o 2_o 13_o 45._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v more_o emphatical_a i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n give_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o levite_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o v._o 16._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n iii_o 9_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v iii_o 7._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_v it_o to_o serve_v i_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i._n e._n to_o do_v they_o service_n by_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o people_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 15._o and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n alone_o but_o by_o be_v offer_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o i_o observe_v before_o v._o 10_o and_o 12._o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o slay_v at_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n be_v yet_o they_o may_v expiate_v as_o the_o scape-goat_n do_v which_o be_v send_v away_o alive_a into_o the_o wilderness_n after_o it_o have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o these_o levite_n be_v xvi_o levit._n 7_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o any_o man_n have_v presume_v to_o officiate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n take_v by_o himself_o to_o minister_v there_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v at_o his_o altar_n ver._n 20._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n verse_n 20_o i_o e._n the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 9_o 10._o do_v to_o the_o levite_n according_a unto_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n concern_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n separate_a they_o to_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n as_o he_o have_v direct_v v._o 14._o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o levite_n be_v purify_v and_o they_o verse_n 21_o wash_v their_o clothes_n according_a to_o the_o order_n give_v v._o 7._o and_o aaron_n offer_v they_o a_o offer_n before_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o wave_v they_o a_o wave-offering_a etc._n etc._n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 11._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o of_o the_o levite_n be_v thus_o wave_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o be_v two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o of_o they_o iii_o 39_o one_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o one_o thus_o offer_v and_o aaron_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o see_v v._o 12._o ver._n 22._o and_o after_o that_o the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v verse_n 22_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v v._o 15._o before_o aaron_n and_o before_o his_o son_n in_o their_o presence_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 23_o after_o the_o forego_n command_v he_o give_v he_o some_o further_a instruction_n ver._n 24._o this_o it_o be_v that_o belong_v unto_o the_o levite_n add_v this_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o they_o from_o twenty_o and_o five_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o they_o shall_v verse_n 24_o go_v in_o then_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v doorkeeper_n to_o keep_v out_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a but_o not_o to_o load_v the_o wagon_n and_o do_v such_o like_a work_n of_o burden_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age._n see_v iu_o 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v to_o war_v the_o warfare_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v before_o iu_o 3_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o apply_v to_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v till_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o may_v go_v in_o to_o learn_v at_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o some_o reconcile_v these_o two_o but_o abarbinel_n note_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v of_o their_o learning_n but_o of_o their_o service_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o at_o twenty_o five_o year_n old_a they_o begin_v that_o part_n of_o the_o service_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o in_o the_o hebrew_n shall_v return_v from_o the_o warfare_n of_o their_o service_n i._n e._n be_v discharge_v from_o their_o function_n and_o no_o long_o burden_v with_o any_o laborious_a work_n as_o that_o of_o carry_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o work_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n this_o ministry_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o guard_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v iu_o 3._o and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n in_o the_o hebrew_n serve_v no_o service_n that_o be_v do_v no_o laborious_a work_n as_o be_v say_v before_o their_o age_n beginning_n to_o require_v ease_n and_o rest_n and_o therefore_o no_o ministry_n be_v require_v of_o they_o but_o what_o they_o may_v well_o perform_v without_o pain_n and_o labour_n thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o the_o levite_n touch_v their_o charge_n appoint_v they_o their_o ministries_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n which_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v settle_v and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o remove_v it_o any_o more_o when_o david_n therefore_o instead_o of_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o further_a occasion_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o porter_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o they_o be_v fit_a at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o continue_v their_o employment_n no_o long_o than_o till_o fifty_o as_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o when_o their_o voice_n begin_v to_o decay_v whence_o that_o observation_n of_o abarbinel_n upon_o this_o very_a chapter_n age_n make_v levites_n unfit_a for_o service_n not_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n but_o priest_n be_v unfit_a by_o blemish_n in_o their_o body_n not_o by_o age._n for_o priest_n continue_v their_o service_n as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o begin_v it_o till_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n yet_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o to_o begin_v soon_o chap._n ix_o chapter_n ix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v for_o he_o relate_v now_o what_o be_v do_v a_o month_n ago_o but_o not_o record_v till_o now_o for_o a_o special_a reason_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o month_n before_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n some_o person_n be_v unprepared_a for_o it_o and_o thereupon_o a_o question_n arise_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v for_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v they_o can_v not_o do_v as_o their_o brethren_n do_v which_o produce_v a_o new_a command_n from_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o passover_n in_o this_o second_o month_n of_o the_o first_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n this_o moses_n be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o when_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o this_o month_n i_o 1._o and_o defer_v the_o mention_n of_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n till_o he_o can_v speak_v
cause_v he_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o ought_v to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o to_o come_v near_o be_v to_o perform_v these_o office_n as_o may_v be_v learn_v from_o xix_o levit_fw-la 22._o but_o especial_o from_o x_o levit._fw-la 3._o and_o the_o very_a word_n cohen_n denote_v it_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o minister_n next_o to_o the_o king_n and_o he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v will_v he_o cause_v to_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o they_o shall_v discharge_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v choose_v to_o it_o and_o no_o body_n else_o ver._n 6._o this_o do_v i_o put_v you_o to_o this_o trial._n verse_n 6_o take_v your_o censer_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n unto_o which_o you_o pretend_v a_o right_n korah_n and_o all_o his_o company_n all_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o whosoever_o else_o be_v in_o the_o faction_n of_o korah_n who_o he_o order_n no_o doubt_n by_o god_n direction_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o aspire_v ver._n 7._o put_v fire_n therein_o and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o verse_n 7_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o morrow_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n as_o some_o conceive_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o menochius_fw-la but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o v._o 18._o where_o we_o read_v they_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o censer_n fire_n and_o incense_n nor_o will_v the_o sanctuary_n contain_v such_o a_o company_n or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v large_a enough_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v see_v either_o their_o offer_n or_o their_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o sin_n therefore_o these_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n signify_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o sanctuary_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o which_o they_o stand_v for_o what_o be_v do_v there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n xxix_o exod._n 42._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v he_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o comprehend_v both_o the_o man_n and_o all_o his_o family_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_z will_v declare_v whether_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v execute_v the_o priesthood_n alone_o or_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n it_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o we_o have_v before_o v._o 3._o rab-lachem_a you_o be_v high_a enough_o already_o let_v the_o station_n wherein_o you_o be_v suffice_v you_o and_o aspire_v not_o after_o great_a dignity_n the_o follow_a word_n justify_v this_o interpretation_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n hear_v i_o pray_v you_o you_o son_n of_o levi._n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o levite_n in_o this_o sedition_n together_o with_o korah_n at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n though_o other_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o moses_n address_v himself_o only_o to_o they_o verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o you_o do_v you_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v separate_v you_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n make_a choice_n of_o you_o above_o all_o other_o israelite_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o family_n as_o his_o domestic_a servant_n iii_o numb_a 12._o viii_o 6_o 14._o to_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o himself_o though_o not_o so_o near_o as_o the_o priest_n yet_o near_o than_o all_o other_o man_n be_v the_o sole_a attendant_n upon_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o viii_o 10_o 11._o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n iii_o 7_o 8._o particular_o the_o kohathite_n be_v choose_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n iu_o 4_o 19_o and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o viii_o 11_o 19_o ver._n 10._o and_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o near_o to_o he_o and_o verse_n 10_o all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n with_o thou_o or_o though_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o speak_v unto_o korah_n thus_o near_o to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o levite_n thy_o brethren_n see_v viii_o 10_o 11_o 15_o 19_o and_o seek_v you_o the_o priesthood_n also_o will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o alone_o be_v choose_v to_o minister_v unto_o the_o priest_n iii_o 6._o but_o you_o must_v be_v advance_v to_o minister_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o office_n ver._n 11._o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n verse_n 11_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o order_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n as_o be_v declare_v when_o the_o levite_n be_v take_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o iii_o 3._o iv_o 15_o 19_o 20._o and_o therefore_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o oppose_v his_o authority_n who_o make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o what_o be_v aaron_n or_o and_o aaron_n what_o have_v he_o do_v wherein_o be_v he_o faulty_a that_o you_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n into_o which_o he_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n who_o will_v have_v be_v angry_a with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v refuse_v it_o ver._n 12._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n verse_n 12_o the_o son_n of_o eliah_n to_o summon_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v which_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o court_n of_o judgement_n this_o show_v that_o either_o these_o man_n as_o i_o say_v v._n 2._o do_v not_o open_o appear_v with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n against_o moses_n v._o 3._o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o retire_v to_o their_o tent_n before_o he_o rise_v up_o from_o his_o prayer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o answer_n what_o become_v of_o on_o we_o be_v not_o inform_v for_o he_o be_v neither_o mention_v here_o nor_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o narrative_a concern_v their_o sedition_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o they_o bid_v the_o messenger_n who_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o moses_n to_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o they_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o language_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v we_o who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o return_v he_o this_o message_n have_v we_o not_o suffer_v enough_o by_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a country_n abound_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n into_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o insolentand_fw-mi ungrateful_a than_o to_o describe_v egypt_n in_o the_o very_a same_o language_n wherein_o god_n himself_o have_v often_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n particular_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n to_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n under_o which_o they_o groan_v iii_o exod._n 16_o 17._o except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o unless_o we_o allow_v thou_o to_o make_v what_o law_n thou_o think_v good_a and_o impose_v what_o thou_o please_v upon_o we_o a_o most_o rude_a and_o insolent_a speech_n signify_v that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n but_o only_o exchange_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a oppression_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v come_v under_o the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a tyranny_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o the_o next_o verse_n import_v ver._n 14._o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o verse_n 14_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n or_o certain_o this_o be_v not_o the_o good_a land_n into_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v to_o conduct_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sarcastical_a speech_n upbraid_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o only_o with_o
good_a word_n to_o which_o they_o will_v no_o long_o trust_v or_o give_v we_o inheritence_n of_o field_n and_o vineyard_n but_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v bestow_v forty_o year_n hence_o when_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a this_o still_o show_v they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o deluder_n of_o they_o with_o deceitful_a promise_n will_v thou_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o man_n some_o of_o they_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v now_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o blind_v we_o so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v discern_v this_o imposture_n or_o shall_v we_o suffer_v thou_o to_o lead_v we_o about_o like_o blind_a man_n whither_o thou_o please_v sometime_o towards_o canaan_n and_o now_o back_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o egypt_n we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o a_o peremptory_a resolution_n not_o to_o own_o his_o authority_n which_o they_o deny_v at_o the_o first_o v._o 12._o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a for_o such_o behaviour_n verse_n 15_o and_o language_n be_v so_o provoke_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o incense_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n xii_o 3._o yet_o the_o lxx_o translate_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o only_o take_v it_o very_o heavy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v he_o exceed_v sad_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o their_o offer_n he_o call_v the_o incense_n which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincha_fw-mi which_o common_o signify_v a_o meat-offering_a but_o sometime_o any_o inanimate_a thing_n that_o be_v consume_v in_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o incense_n be_v and_o must_v so_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n for_o they_o offer_v nothing_o else_o and_o when_o moses_n desire_v it_o may_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o mean_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o that_o god_n will_v give_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o dislike_n to_o it_o hence_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o well_o as_o korah_n quarrel_v at_o the_o confine_a the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n for_o moses_n call_v this_o their_o offer_n by_o the_o acceptance_n or_o rejection_n of_o which_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o god_n against_o their_o unjust_a charge_n that_o he_o act_v arbitrary_o and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o listen_v v._o 13._o from_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o that_o he_o declare_v before_o god_n he_o have_v not_o take_v i._n e._n receive_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n or_o reward_n so_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a understand_v it_o the_o small_a thing_n for_o such_o a_o single_a ass_n be_v much_o less_o extort_a any_o thing_n from_o they_o nor_o have_v i_o hurt_v any_o one_o of_o they_o none_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v do_v any_o kind_n of_o evil_n to_o they_o but_o contrary_o all_o good_a office_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v himself_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v not_o advance_v his_o own_o family_n to_o the_o priesthood_n but_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o other_o levite_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v to_o he_o before_o v._o 6_o 7._o only_a add_v that_o he_o will_v have_v aaron_n also_o there_o together_o with_o verse_n 16_o they_o so_o it_o follow_v thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v._n 7._o where_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a commission_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o therefore_o aaron_n himself_o do_v not_o now_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o only_a place_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n but_o stand_v with_o they_o without_o as_o in_o another_o great_a necessity_n he_o offer_v incense_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 46_o 47._o both_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o he_o that_o make_v the_o law_n ver._n 17._o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n verse_n 17_o in_o they_o and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o lord_n every_o man_n his_o censer_n let_v every_o man_n of_o they_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v as_o good_a a_o right_a as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o censer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o incense_n be_v offer_v by_o so_o great_a a_o number_n as_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v v._o 35._o they_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o will_v not_o contain_v so_o many_o person_n thou_o also_o and_o aaron_n each_o of_o you_o his_o censer_n this_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o if_o korah_n be_v command_v to_o stand_v by_o aaron_n since_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o equal_a which_o make_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o more_o remarkable_a upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o no_o harm_n come_v to_o aaron_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v what_o way_n korah_n perish_v ver._n 18._o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n that_o be_v the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n do_v as_o they_o be_v command_v but_o korah_n go_v first_o to_o muster_v up_o as_o verse_n 18_o many_o as_o he_o can_v get_v together_o against_o moses_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o tent_n v._o 24._o herein_o these_o man_n submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o decision_n which_o moses_n propound_v though_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o deny_v his_o authority_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o god_n who_o they_o own_v to_o be_v among_o they_o v._o 3._o will_v approve_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o make_v good_a their_o allegation_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a by_o accept_v their_o incense_n as_o much_o as_o aaron_n to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v a_o equality_n with_o themselves_o but_o only_o a_o superiority_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o they_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o door_n of_o which_o they_o be_v place_v i_o leu._n 5._o for_o aaron_n dare_v not_o take_v it_o from_o any_o other_o place_n his_o son_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o offer_v with_o strange_a fire_n the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a deter_v these_o man_n from_o do_v other_o wise_a who_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o put_v in_o the_o fire_n but_o only_o take_v their_o censer_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v order_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n and_o put_v fire_n in_o afterward_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o they_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n against_o they_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o korah_n gather_v all_o his_o congregation_n i._n e._n all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o faction_n but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v that_o he_o gather_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n at_o least_o all_o the_o great_a man_n who_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n fourteen_o 1._o who_o he_o get_v together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n at_o least_o of_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o trial_n though_o their_o come_n together_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n rather_o than_o with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v too_o plain_a a_o indication_n that_o they_o be_v incline_v if_o not_o to_o throw_v off_o yet_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o authority_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o they_o themselves_o stand_v v._o 18._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o the_o israelite_n that_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o stand_v on_o his_o side_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o from_o v._o 24._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o schechinah_n or_o divine_a majesty_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o it_o usual_o reside_v appear_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n open_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a in_o such_o a_o amaze_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o fourteen_o 10._o but_o where_o it_o appear_v we_o be_v not_o tell_v i_o suppose_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v just_a
over_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n ix_o 15._o not_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o there_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n stand_v see_v xvi_o exod._n 10._o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v be_v to_o to_o give_v sentence_n in_o this_o case_n and_o to_o declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n who_o he_o accept_v as_o his_o priest_n thus_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n offer_v sacrifice_n ix_o leu._n 6_o 23._o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o verse_n 20_o aaron_n say_v a_o little_a before_o they_o put_v fire_n in_o their_o censer_n ver._n 21._o separate_a yourselves_o from_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 21_o viz._n from_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n and_o the_o people_n they_o bring_v along_o with_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o favour_v they_o v._o 19_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o companion_n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o pray_v to_o verse_n 22_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o v._o 4._o o_o god_n the_o most_o mighty_a the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v create_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o flesh_n often_o signify_v all_o man_n vi_o gen._n 13._o and_o therefore_o search_v into_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o inclination_n so_o these_o word_n signify_v xxvii_o 16._o shall_v one_o man_n sin_n korah_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n and_o contriver_n of_o this_o sedition_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n many_o of_o which_o he_o think_v might_n through_o weakness_n be_v seduce_v into_o this_o faction_n have_v no_o malice_n at_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n know_v perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o these_o and_o the_o man_n that_o mislead_v they_o verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o bid_v he_o rise_v up_o have_v grant_v his_o petition_n verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n who_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o and_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 19_o get_v you_o up_o from_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o far_o off_o or_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v there_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o see_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o contest_v the_o word_n tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o include_v all_o the_o tent_n belong_v to_o these_o man_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 26._o or_o perhaps_o they_o have_v set_v up_o one_o great_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o word_n here_o be_v mischean_a which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o signify_v more_o than_o ohel_n a_o tent_n v._o 26._o unto_o which_o abundance_n of_o people_n resort_v as_o the_o place_n that_o korah_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a rendezvouz_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o all_o their_o party_n for_o here_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n it_o be_v evident_a v._n 27._o be_v with_o he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o on_o which_o make_v it_o probable_a he_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o moses_n wish_v all_o the_o people_n to_o do_v on_o which_o condition_n god_n promise_v to_o pardon_v they_o ver._n 25._o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o and_o go_v unto_o dathan_n and_o verse_n 25_o abiram_n to_o try_v i_o suppose_v if_o he_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o their_o obedience_n and_o prevent_v their_o ruin_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o korah_n but_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o incorrigible_a and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n follow_v he_o either_o the_o lxx_o elder_n who_o be_v late_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n xi_o 16._o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o be_v man_n of_o authority_n attend_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v this_o action_n more_o solemn_a and_o to_o let_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n see_v how_o much_o moses_n be_v reverence_v by_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o he_o v._o 12_o 14._o ver._n 20._o and_o speak_v unto_o the_o congregation_n say_v verse_n 26_o it_o seem_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o as_o they_o do_v to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v gather_v about_o their_o tent_n depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a men._n i_o suppose_v now_o they_o be_v go_v to_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o their_o family_n be_v from_o which_o he_o beseech_v the_o people_n to_o remove_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v mere_o that_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o person_n from_o they_o but_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o good_n and_o cattle_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o because_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n which_o god_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v be_v devote_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v xiii_o deut._n 17._o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n destroy_v with_o they_o who_o have_v sin_v so_o grievous_o as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n beforementioned_a verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o so_o they_o get_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o i_o observe_v v._o 24._o for_o here_o be_v the_o same_o word_n mischean_a again_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v some_o spacious_a habitation_n where_o perhaps_o they_o hold_v their_o consultation_n and_o unto_o which_o there_o be_v the_o great_a resort_n on_o every_o side_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o people_n have_v come_v from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n to_o these_o rebel_n either_o to_o join_v with_o they_o or_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v how_o thing_n will_v go_v and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o korah_n also_o it_o may_v be_v think_v because_o he_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v now_o there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n where_o they_o use_v i_o suppose_v to_o meet_v come_v out_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n beforementioned_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n of_o their_o own_o tent_n where_o they_o common_o dwell_v and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o child_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o audacious_a and_o harden_a infidelity_n whereby_o they_o declare_v that_o they_o fear_v not_o what_o moses_n who_o have_v give_v the_o great_a proof_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o as_o many_o as_o can_v verse_n 28_o hear_v he_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o will_v now_o give_v you_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n that_o i_o have_v be_v commission_v by_o god_n to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n with_o which_o those_o man_n find_v fault_n particular_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o government_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v aaron_n and_o his_o family_n into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v the_o levite_n only_o their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n see_v v._o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o own_o device_n or_o contrivance_n i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v great_a myself_o or_o out_o of_o private_a affection_n to_o my_o brother_n ver._n 29._o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o verse_n 29_o men._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v as_o die_v all_o mankind_n that_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v or_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o men._n i._n e._n such_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o pestilence_n the_o sword_n or_o famine_n the_o lord_z have_v not_o send_v i_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o impostor_n ver._n 30._o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n verse_n 30_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v if_o
lightning_n and_o perhaps_o scorch_v as_o they_o likewise_o sometime_o be_v the_o latter_a seem_v most_o probable_a from_o what_o follow_v v._o 37._o and_o from_o the_o like_a punishment_n by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v say_v to_o devour_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o yet_o their_o body_n remain_v entire_a x_o leu._n 2_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_a because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n who_o stand_v with_o they_o at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v._n 18._o have_v not_o hurt_v verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o men._n ver._n 37._o speak_v unto_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n who_o it_o be_v likely_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o next_o successor_n to_o aaron_n in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v dispute_v and_o therefore_o perhaps_o employ_v in_o what_o follow_v rather_o than_o aaron_n that_o his_o succession_n may_v be_v confirm_v though_o other_o will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v below_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n to_o perform_v such_o a_o mean_a office_n and_o beside_o he_o may_v have_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v burn_v that_o he_o take_v the_o censer_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o some_o understand_v it_o or_o which_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o among_o the_o dead_a body_n which_o be_v burn_v burn_v being_n put_v for_o body_n burn_v as_o captivity_n xxi_o 1._o for_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_a or_o make_v prisoner_n as_o we_o there_o translate_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o either_o of_o these_o addition_n burn_v signify_v the_o fire_n which_o burn_v in_o they_o which_o he_o order_v eleazar_n to_o throw_v out_o that_o the_o censer_n may_v be_v bring_v away_o and_o scatter_v thou_o the_o fire_n yonder_o the_o man_n be_v burn_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v fire_n to_o the_o incense_n in_o their_o censer_n v._n 18._o which_o flame_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v near_o the_o altar_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o fire_n god_n command_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o without_o the_o camp_n into_o that_o place_n i_o suppose_v where_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o throw_v the_o ash_n vi_o leu._n 11._o or_o rather_o into_o some_o unclean_a place_n where_o they_o throw_v the_o dust_n scrape_v from_o the_o wall_n of_o leprous_a house_n fourteen_o leu._n 41._o for_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n abhor_v their_o offer_n for_o they_o be_v hollow_v or_o have_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n put_v into_o they_o which_o some_o think_v sanctify_v they_o but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v give_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v employ_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o that_o by_o god_n command_n v._n 6_o 17._o and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o hereafter_o serve_v for_o any_o other_o ver._n 39_o the_o censer_n of_o these_o sinner_n against_o their_o verse_n 39_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v bring_v destruction_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o presumption_n let_v they_o make_v of_o they_o either_o aaron_n or_o eleazar_n be_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v beat_v into_o such_o plate_n as_o here_o follow_v broad_a plate_n for_o a_o cover_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a which_o be_v cover_v with_o brass_n xxvii_o exod_n 12._o but_o these_o plate_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o that_o cover_v which_o it_o have_v already_o for_o the_o end_n mention_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o hereby_o also_o the_o proper_a cover_v of_o the_o altar_n last_v the_o long_o for_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n present_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v incense_n in_o they_o v._o 35._o therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v or_o holy_a that_o be_v i_o will_v have_v they_o separate_v for_o this_o reason_n to_o my_o use_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o man_n that_o offer_a incense_n do_v not_o discharge_v their_o censer_n of_o the_o discriminative_a respect_n as_o our_o famous_a mr._n mede_n speak_v due_a unto_o thing_n sacred_a as_o these_o in_o some_o sort_n be_v by_o be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o employ_v they_o to_o common_a use_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v that_o singular_a incommunicable_a and_o absolute_o holy_a one_o and_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n therefore_o incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o so_o shall_v that_o also_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o service_n be_v in_o some_o proportion_n incommunicable_o use_v and_o not_o promiscuous_o and_o common_o as_o other_o thing_n be_v see_v book_n i._o discourse_n 2._o p._n 18._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n accept_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o present_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n this_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o remember_v who_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o see_v these_o plate_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a every_o day_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n take_v the_o brazen_a censer_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v these_o censer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o metal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v before_o that_o aaron_n censer_n be_v of_o and_o wherewith_o the_o altar_n be_v overlay_v he_o take_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o burn_a no_o doubt_n immediate_o upon_o the_o forego_n command_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mutiny_n be_v quite_o quell_v they_o be_v employ_v as_o moses_n have_v direct_v ver._n 40._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o sign_n v._o 38._o viz._n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o rather_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o memory_n that_o no_o stranger_n though_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n nay_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n he_o be_v repute_v a_o stranger_n to_o this_o office_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n presume_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n destroy_v in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o korah_n perish_v as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a as_o they_o do_v by_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o i._n e._n to_o eleazar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n ver._n 36_o 37._o ver._n 41._o but_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o astonish_a instance_n verse_n 41_o of_o the_o incurable_a hardness_n and_o insensibility_n of_o some_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o alter_v by_o god_n terrible_a judgement_n and_o singular_a mercy_n but_o instant_o forget_v both_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n not_o mere_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n as_o this_o phrase_n sometime_o signify_v but_o all_o the_o people_n in_o general_n v._n 47._o who_o be_v incite_v it_o be_v probable_a by_o that_o lewd_a rout_n which_o korah_n have_v gather_v together_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n v._o 19_o some_o of_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o most_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o alive_a to_o do_v more_o mischief_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o such_o a_o mutinous_a and_o threaten_a manner_n as_o demonstrate_v the_o contagious_a nature_n of_o a_o seditious_a humour_n beyond_o all_o example_n for_o from_o a_o discontent_a party_n who_o grumble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o prefer_v suitable_o to_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o infect_v they_o as_o to_o kindle_v a_o new_a flame_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o former_a have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o such_o a_o terrible_a vengeance_n as_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v shall_v not_o have_v leave_v the_o small_a spark_n of_o this_o mutinous_a humour_n in_o they_o say_v you_o have_v kill_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o they_o impudent_o call_v those_o man_n who_o god_n himself_o have_v declare_v by_o a_o visible_a token_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a sinner_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n some_o imagine_v they_o quarrel_v with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o pardon_v they_o which_o they_o can_v as_o well_o have_v do_v as_o procure_v this_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o displeasure_n which_o god_n here_o express_v against_o this_o
provocation_n for_o their_o number_n be_v within_o eighteen_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o last_o muster_n and_o partly_o that_o the_o land_n they_o be_v now_o go_v to_o possess_v may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o divide_v among_o the_o tribe_n in_o just_a and_o equal_a proportion_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o throughout_o their_o father_n house_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o go_v to_o war_n in_o israel_n all_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n speak_v with_o they_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v to_o assist_v in_o this_o number_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o former_a i_o numb_v 4_o 16_o 17._o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v see_v xxii_o 1._o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o people_n these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o some_o word_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o speak_v with_o they_o about_o number_v the_o people_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o as_o it_o here_o follow_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o bid_v they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n god_n have_v former_o give_v in_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o numb_v 1._o verse_n 5_o 6._o ver._n 5_o 6._o reuben_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob._n this_o number_n be_v perform_v as_o the_o former_a be_v moses_n use_v more_o concise_a language_n in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o in_o this_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v without_o say_v those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v etc._n etc._n as_o he_o do_v i_o numb_a 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o hanock_n of_o who_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o hanochites_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o son_n of_o reuben_n who_o family_n here_o follow_v be_v mention_v both_o in_o genesis_n xlvi_o 9_o and_o in_o exodus_fw-la vi_o 14._o and_o be_v here_o mention_v again_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n both_o of_o the_o child_n and_o grandchild_n of_o one_o of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o do_v not_o before_o ver._n 7._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o reubenites_n verse_n 7_o the_o word_n we_o translate_v family_n rather_o signify_v nation_n gentes_fw-la or_o kindred_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxii_o psal_n 27._o for_o all_o that_o spring_v from_o those_o lxx_o person_n who_o come_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n of_o mispecoth_n which_o the_o lxx_o here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o house_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o and_o those_o house_n into_o particular_a person_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o vii_o josh_n 14._o where_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o tribe_n and_o then_o that_o tribe_n by_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o that_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n take_v by_o household_n and_o that_o household_n man_n by_o man._n and_o they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v forty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o this_o be_v compare_v with_o i_o numb_a 21._o it_o appear_v this_o tribe_n be_v less_o than_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n ago_o by_o near_o three_o thousand_o man_n for_o some_o whole_a household_n have_v be_v destroy_v as_o it_o follow_v v._o 9_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o son_n of_o pallu_n eliab_n he_o speak_v verse_n 8_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o son_n of_o pallu_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n language_n see_v xix_o gen._n 29._o xxi_o 7._o xlvi_o 7._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 42._o eliab_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o he_o come_v the_o family_n of_o the_o eliabite_n for_o he_o make_v only_o a_o household_n in_o the_o family_n as_o we_o call_v it_o of_o the_o palluite_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o the_o son_n of_o eliab_n nemuel_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o same_o must_v be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o family_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v household_n belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o palluite_n this_o be_v that_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n they_o be_v here_o again_o mention_v partly_o to_o set_v a_o new_a brand_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o insolent_a rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v how_o the_o reubenites_n come_v to_o be_v so_o diminish_v famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n see_v xvi_o 2._o who_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o join_v with_o korah_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a incendiary_n for_o he_o be_v mention_v first_o in_o the_o xvi_o 1._o when_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v aaron_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o son_n to_o minister_n in_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o these_o man_n will_v have_v usurp_v xvi_o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o korah_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v upon_o xvi_o 32._o see_v there_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o these_o word_n may_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n and_o that_o very_o natural_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o viz._n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v xvi_o 32._o and_o then_o the_o next_o word_n vee_v korah_n may_v be_v thus_o translate_v and_o as_o for_o korah_n who_o be_v the_o great_a incendiary_n when_o that_o company_n die_v i._n e._n he_o die_v when_o the_o company_n which_o offer_v incense_n die_v for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o defect_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a construction_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o psalmist_n cvi_o 17._o where_o he_o mention_n only_a dathan_n and_o abiram_n company_n as_o swallow_v up_o and_o then_o add_v v._o 18._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o their_o company_n i._n e._n in_o the_o other_o company_n of_o rebel_n and_o the_o flame_n burn_v up_o the_o wicked_a viz._n korah_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n xvi_o 35._o if_o the_o interpretation_n now_o mention_v of_o the_o forego_n word_n be_v admit_v than_o korah_n must_v be_v add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o moses_n take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v in_o this_o place_n and_o they_o become_v a_o sign_n a_o monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o those_o that_o affront_v his_o minister_n to_o give_v warning_n unto_o all_o posterity_n not_o to_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a course_n ver._n 11._o notwithstanding_o the_o child_n of_o korah_n die_v verse_n 11_o not_z as_o those_o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v but_o their_o family_n continue_v famous_a in_o david_n time_n for_o perhaps_o they_o leave_v their_o father_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n as_o moses_n by_o god_n command_n exhort_v the_o congreation_n xvi_o 24_o 26._o and_o they_o obey_v v._o 27._o ver._n 12_o 13._o the_o son_n of_o simeon_n after_o their_o family_n verse_n 12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n his_o son_n reckon_v up_o here_o just_a as_o they_o be_v xlvi_o gen._n 10._o and_o vi_o exod._n 15._o only_a one_o of_o they_o viz._n ohad_n be_v here_o omit_v because_o either_o he_o have_v no_o child_n or_o his_o family_n be_v extinct_a before_o this_o time_n the_o first_o of_o they_o also_o viz._n nemuel_n be_v there_o call_v jemuel_n and_o jachin_n in_o 1_o chron._n iu_o 24._o be_v call_v jarib_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o such_o alteration_n verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o simeonites_n twenty_o and_o two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decrease_n of_o this_o tribe_n in_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n for_o they_o be_v few_o
be_v the_o reason_n perhaps_o why_o these_o be_v order_v here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n they_o shall_v go_v hindmost_a with_o their_o standard_n here_o the_o standard_n comprehend_v ensign_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o standard_n for_o this_o camp_n as_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o other_o three_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v march_v hindermost_o under_o their_o several_a colour_n as_o we_o now_o speak_v which_o be_v order_v for_o the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o two_o strong_a body_n march_v before_o and_o behind_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n ver._n 32._o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v number_v of_o the_o verse_n 32_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thus_o be_v all_o these_o person_n dispose_v under_o their_o several_a standard_n who_o number_n be_v take_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n with_o their_o associate_n i._o 44_o 45._o ver._n 33._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v among_o verse_n 33_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o standard_n be_v to_o make_v another_o camp_n by_o themselves_o i._o 47_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v according_a to_o verse_n 34_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n as_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v number_v i._o 54._o so_o they_o now_o join_v together_o under_o such_o standard_n as_o god_n appoint_v so_o they_o pitch_v by_o their_o standard_n and_o so_o they_o set_v forward_o etc._n etc._n each_o tribe_n encamp_v under_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o they_o and_o they_o also_o march_v when_o they_o set_v forward_o in_o such_o order_n as_o be_v here_o direct_v some_o order_n no_o doubt_n have_v be_v observe_v before_o both_o when_o they_o rest_v and_o when_o they_o march_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o regular_a as_o this_o form_n into_o which_o they_o be_v now_o cast_v by_o god_n himself_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v it_o be_v so_o strict_o observe_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o this_o camp_n make_v a_o square_a of_o twelve_o mile_n in_o compass_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o dr._n lightfoot_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o centur._n chorogr_n cxlviii_o and_o j._n wagenseil_n more_o late_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o sota_n cap._n 1._o sect._n 51._o where_o several_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o camp_n be_v three_o parasot_v in_o compass_n and_o a_o parasot_n be_v four_o mile_n chap._n iii_o chapter_n iii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o have_v not_o be_v number_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o descendant_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o viz._n aaron_n who_o he_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o he_o be_v the_o elder_a brother_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o priest_n and_o moses_n who_o posterity_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o all_o the_o common_a levite_n be_v it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o at_o first_o fight_n as_o if_o he_o give_v a_o account_n only_o of_o aaron_n posterity_n v._o 2._o but_o if_o we_o look_v further_o to_o v._o 27_o 28._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o posterity_n of_o both_o here_o number_v in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o both_o aaron_n and_o moses_n be_v amram_n be_v their_o father_n from_o who_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o moses_n be_v derive_v 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n through_o their_o generation_n as_o here_o those_o of_o aaron_n concern_v the_o word_n generation_n see_v dr._n hammond_n on_o the_o first_o of_o st._n matthew_n not._n a._n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n this_o circumstance_n seem_v to_o be_v particular_o specify_v because_o at_o that_o time_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v both_o alive_a and_o very_o eminent_a person_n xxiv_o exod._n 1_o 9_o 10._o though_o they_o be_v now_o dead_a at_o this_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 2._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 2_o nadab_n the_o first-born_a etc._n etc._n there_o seem_v no_o necessity_n of_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o aaron_n son_n they_o not_o be_v here_o to_o be_v number_v but_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o have_v the_o distinction_n preserve_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n their_o office_n be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o set_v down_o who_o belong_v to_o the_o one_o and_o who_o to_o the_o other_o ver._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n verse_n 3_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v see_v viii_o levit._n 30._o which_o he_o consecrate_v in_o the_o hebrew_n who_o hand_n he_o fill_v see_v xxviii_o exod._n 41._o xxix_o 9_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o note_v that_o aaron_n posterity_n be_v solemn_o consecrate_v to_o a_o high_a office_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o be_v to_o be_v their_o servant_n the_o very_a name_n of_o cohen_n carry_v dignity_n in_o it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n according_o the_o priest_n have_v very_o little_a servile_a work_n impose_v upon_o they_o but_o their_o chief_a business_n be_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n to_o present_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o fat_a and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o other_o person_n this_o show_n that_o they_o be_v god_n familiar_n insomuch_o that_o some_o sacrifice_n be_v divide_v between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o be_v consume_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o eat_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o near_a relation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o for_o they_o can_v not_o come_v nigh_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o no_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o be_v employ_v in_o inferior_a service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v whole_o attend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o the_o altar_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o their_o consecration_n x_o leu._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n which_o be_v here_o record_v that_o all_o posterity_n may_v know_v there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o such_o as_o can_v derive_v their_o genealogy_n from_o eleazar_n or_o ithamar_n if_o the_o other_o have_v leave_v any_o son_n they_o will_v have_v inherit_v their_o father_n office_n before_o eleazar_n as_o maimonides_n observe_v out_o of_o siphre_n see_v schickard_n his_o jus_fw-la regium_fw-la cap._n vi_o theorem_fw-la xx._n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o father_n the_o lxx_o right_o translate_v it_o together_o with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o they_o lower_v priest_n under_o he_o and_o so_o be_v all_o their_o son_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v in_o good_a number_n for_o they_o be_v appoint_v v._o 38._o for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o thus_o the_o gemara_n hieorosol_n in_o the_o title_n concern_v fast_v say_v that_o moses_n appoint_v viii_o class_n of_o priest_n four_o of_o the_o family_n of_o eleazar_n and_o as_o many_o of_o ithamar_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n and_o david_n who_o admit_v many_o more_o see_v selden_n the_o success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n i._n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v now_o he_o give_v order_n about_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o late_a muster_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 6._o bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n near_o and_o present_a verse_n 6_o they_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o a_o noble_a act_n mention_v xxxii_o exod._n 29._o which_o procure_v they_o this_o blessing_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n for_o such_o service_n as_o he_o shall_v assign_v
they_o so_o this_o word_n bring_v near_o signify_v to_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n as_o they_o be_v viii_o 10_o 11._o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o unto_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a minister_n of_o god_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o do_v many_o way_n especial_o while_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a charge_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o guard_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o keep_v a_o watch_n night_n and_o day_n about_o it_o but_o also_o to_o take_v it_o down_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o when_o they_o remove_v and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o again_o when_o they_o rest_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o next_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o be_v settle_v there_o they_o have_v less_o to_o do_v of_o this_o kind_n but_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n still_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o so_o do_v other_o work_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o they_o wait_v on_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v in_o 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o david_n time_n their_o work_n be_v still_o more_o increase_v for_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v singer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o play_v upon_o several_a sort_n of_o instrument_n 1_o chron._n xxv_o which_o they_o do_v morning_n and_o evening_n 1_o chron._n xxiii_o 30._o porter_n perhaps_o there_o be_v before_o who_o stand_v at_o the_o several_a gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v say_v therein_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 12._o as_o also_o guard_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o he_o v._o 20._o but_o as_o he_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o so_o he_o settle_v they_o in_o their_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o constant_a attendance_n with_o great_a ease_n as_o for_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v make_v judge_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v there_o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 29_o 30._o it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o here_o than_o what_o follow_v there_o v._o 31._o that_o there_o be_v find_v among_o they_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n see_v upon_o v._o 10._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o charge_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n it_o high_o concern_v aaron_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o general_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v well_o guard_v and_o this_o be_v the_o levite_n great_a business_n at_o present_a who_o take_v this_o charge_n from_o off_o their_o hand_n by_o attend_v that_o service_n which_o all_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o exact_o express_v in_o what_o their_o ministry_n consist_v which_o be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o officiate_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o before_o it_o in_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o where_o they_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o their_o service_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n such_o service_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o v._o 6._o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v by_o guard_v they_o and_o keep_v a_o continual_a watch_n about_o they_o verse_n 8_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o which_o service_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n which_o otherwise_o be_v incumbent_n on_o the_o whole_a congregation_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v keep_v both_o safe_a and_o secure_a and_o also_o separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a uses_n to_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v these_o word_n which_o be_v often_o repeat_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o note_v because_o the_o levite_n do_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o priest_n but_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n by_o guard_v it_o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o carry_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o levite_n unto_o aaron_n verse_n 9_o and_o to_o his_o son_n they_o be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n v._o 6._o and_o god_n bestow_v they_o as_o a_o gift_n upon_o the_o priest_n see_v viii_o 19_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n for_o which_o they_o pay_v they_o nothing_o but_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o free_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n by_o god_n who_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n ver._n 10._o and_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 10_o and_o they_o shall_v wait_v on_o their_o priest_n office_n or_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o their_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v show_v before_o be_v very_o different_a from_o the_o levitical_a office_n but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o mindful_a of_o their_o dignity_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n alone_o shall_v officiate_v as_o priest_n viz._n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o set_v the_o bread_n upon_o the_o holy_a table_n look_v after_o the_o light_n and_o burn_a incense_n which_o they_o be_v to_o perform_v in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o not_o appoint_v any_o other_o as_o their_o deputy_n to_o do_v they_o for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o levite_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o fine_a flour_n of_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v to_o prepare_v it_o and_o the_o frankincense_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o abundance_n of_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v particular_o mention_v 1_o chron._n ix_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31_o 32._o but_o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o anoint_v oil_n or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n mention_v xxx_o exod._n 23_o 34._o for_o they_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v compound_v they_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o by_o stranger_n be_v mean_v any_o one_o though_o a_o levite_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n god_n himself_o send_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o consume_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n who_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n be_v but_o bare_a levite_n and_o not_o priest_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a he_o further_o tell_v moses_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n verse_n 12_o ver._n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n v._n 9_o for_o it_o be_v by_o my_o order_n and_o appointment_n instead_o of_o all_o the_o first-born_a that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o make_v a_o exchange_n with_o they_o for_o all_o their_o first-born_a which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o challenge_v as_o my_o own_o and_o now_o take_v the_o levite_n in_o their_o stead_n therefore_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o as_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v which_o now_o shall_v be_v they_o and_o the_o levite_n be_v i_o ver._n 13._o because_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v my_o by_o verse_n 13_o a_o special_a right_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o on_o the_o day_n that_o i_o smite_v all_o the_o first-born_a in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o title_n whereby_o he_o lay_v a_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o first-born_a be_v that_o great_a miracle_n as_o r._n levi_n of_o barcelona_n call_v it_o which_o he_o wrought_v when_o he_o destroy_v all_o the_o first-born_a of_o their_o neighbour_n in_o egypt_n and_o touch_v not_o one_o of_o they_o by_o which_o spare_v mercy_n he_o acquire_v
a_o just_a right_n to_o they_o and_o by_o that_o solemn_a dedication_n which_o he_o then_o command_v to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o unto_o his_o use_n xiii_o exod._n 2_o 12_o 13._o i_o hallow_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o first-born_a in_o israel_n etc._n etc._n he_o separate_v they_o unto_o himself_o by_o spare_v they_o when_o he_o kill_v all_o other_o first-born_a but_o only_o they_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o by_o that_o act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o command_v to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o he_o xiii_o exod._n 2._o xxii_o 29._o they_o become_v god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o the_o first-born_a more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o their_o child_n till_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o the_o take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v his_o instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a be_v no_o argument_n that_o the_o first-born_a have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o minister_v unto_o god_n till_o this_o exchange_n of_o they_o for_o the_o levite_n so_o our_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n seem_v to_o infer_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o this_o passage_n the_o first-born_a say_v he_o have_v be_v priest_n till_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o now_o that_o function_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o that_o tribe_n in_o which_o word_n with_o due_a respect_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o that_o excellent_a man_n labour_n there_o be_v several_a mistake_v for_o as_o the_o priesthood_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o this_o tribe_n but_o to_o one_o family_n in_o this_o tribe_n that_o of_o aaron_n so_o it_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o he_o and_o his_o son_n be_v consecrate_a before_o this_o exchange_n of_o the_o levite_n for_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v now_o give_v to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n no_o more_o than_o the_o first-born_a have_v for_o who_o they_o be_v exchange_v that_o peculiar_a right_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o first-born_a be_v since_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n upon_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o exchange_n as_o a_o argument_n rather_o that_o the_o first-born_a be_v not_o priest_n in_o former_a time_n than_o that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n and_o as_o many_o have_v suggest_v from_o this_o very_a take_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v god_n portion_n in_o their_o stead_n for_o so_o menochius_fw-la himself_o l._n ii_o de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n cap._n 1._o assert_n from_o this_o very_a place_n jus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la in_o levitas_n translatum_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la loco_fw-la primogenitorum_fw-la acceptos_fw-la quibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la jus_o debebatur_fw-la that_o the_o right_n of_o priest_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o they_o be_v accept_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a to_o who_o that_o right_o belong_v in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n but_o only_o that_o the_o levite_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a who_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o the_o levite_n have_v that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v take_v who_o i_o please_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o my_o service_n and_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o i_o spare_v when_o i_o slay_v the_o egyptian_a first-born_a shall_v be_v i_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n there_o be_v some_o reason_n no_o doubt_n why_o moses_n alone_o be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n upon_o this_o occasion_n as_o he_o alone_o do_v v._o 16._o when_o aaron_n verse_n 14_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o number_v the_o israelite_n i._o 3._o and_o in_o number_v the_o levite_n themselves_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o service_n iu_o 2_o 41_o 45._o nay_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o israelite_n assist_v therein_o v._o 46._o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o alone_o be_v employ_v to_o take_v this_o account_n because_o aaron_n be_v a_o party_n in_o it_o the_o money_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o first-born_a as_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n v._o 48._o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n this_o command_n immediate_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n before_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n where_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o they_o from_o that_o mountain_n ver._n 15._o number_v the_o child_n of_o levi_n after_o the_o house_n verse_n 15_o of_o their_o father_n by_o their_o family_n just_o as_o they_o have_v number_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v i._n v._n 2._o only_o those_o they_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a but_o the_o levite_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a every_o male_a from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a shall_v thou_o number_v they_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o age_n at_o which_o they_o be_v to_o redeem_v their_o first-born_a xviii_o 16._o in_o who_o stead_n the_o levite_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n see_v v._o 40._o of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 16._o and_o moses_n number_v they_o according_a to_o the_o verse_n 16_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o alone_o v._o 10._o and_o he_o alone_o as_o i_o there_o observe_v perform_v it_o ver._n 17._o and_o these_o be_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n by_o their_o name_n gershon_n and_o kohath_n and_o merari_fw-la the_o same_o account_n we_o have_v before_o xlvi_o gen._n 11._o vi_o exod._n 16._o verse_n 18_o ver._n 18._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n by_o their_o family_n libni_n and_o shimei_n the_o same_o be_v say_v vi_o exod._n 17._o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o that_o vi_o exod._n 18_o 19_o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o these_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a family_n in_o this_o tribe_n from_o whence_o the_o several_a household_n and_o the_o person_n in_o they_o be_v derive_v verse_n 21_o 22._o ver._n 21_o 22._o of_o gershon_n be_v the_o family_n etc._n etc._n from_o his_o two_o son_n spring_v two_o family_n who_o have_v in_o they_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o male_a child_n from_o a_o month_n old_a and_o upward_a verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n shall_v pitch_v behind_o the_o tabernacle_n westward_o where_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v and_o where_o they_o under_o the_o standard_n of_o ephraim_n lie_v in_o the_o great_a camp_n of_o israel_n ii_o 18._o between_o who_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o levi_n pitch_v verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n the_o commander_n in_o chief_a as_o we_o may_v style_v he_o or_o the_o principal_a officer_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v eliasaph_n the_o son_n of_o lael_n but_o of_o what_o family_n he_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o libnite_n or_o shimite_n be_v not_o relate_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n that_o which_o be_v commit_v peculiar_o to_o their_o care_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o none_o go_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o shall_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o the_o board_n and_n pillar_n and_o base_n of_o it_o for_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 36._o but_o the_o ten_o curtain_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a hang_n of_o it_o and_o be_v call_v the_o mischcan_n or_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 25._o and_o the_o tent._n the_o outward_a curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n which_o be_v call_v ohel_n the_o tent_n xxvi_o exod._n 7.12_o the_o cover_v thereof_o the_o michse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o tent_n be_v the_o ram_n skin_n and_o badger_n skin_n which_o lie_v outmost_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o curtain_n of_o goat_n hair_n xxvi_o exod._n 14._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o outward_a veil_n mention_v xxvi_o exod._n 36._o for_o the_o inward_a veil_n which_o hang_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n ver._n 26._o
and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n see_v verse_n 26_o xxvii_o exod._n 9_o and_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n xxvi_o exod_n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o by_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n all_o may_v be_v translate_v be_v over_o or_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o curtain_n at_o the_o door_n and_o the_o hang_n of_o the_o court_n compass_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o xl_o exod._n 19_o round_o about_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o expose_v to_o common_a fight_n for_o these_o gershonite_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o altar_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 31._o and_o the_o cord_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v to_o refer_v not_o mere_o to_o the_o curtain_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n but_o to_o all_o that_o go_v before_o viz._n the_o cord_n whereby_o those_o hang_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o fasten_v by_o pin_n to_o the_o wood-work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cord_n of_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n v._o 37._o and_o we_o find_v pin_n and_o cord_n as_o well_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o hang_n as_o for_o the_o court_n i._n e._n the_o board_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 31_o and_o 36._o where_o this_o be_v repeat_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o levi_n and_o have_v as_o many_o more_o family_n spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o elder_a among_o which_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n of_o which_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o male_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v four_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n and_o but_o two_o of_o the_o gershonite_n yet_o the_o latter_a be_v as_o numerous_a as_o they_o within_o eleven_o hundred_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o betimes_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n southward_o between_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o reuben_n ii_o 10._o verse_n 30_o ver._n 30._o and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n shall_v be_v elizaphan_n the_o son_n of_o vzziel_n there_o be_v a_o commander_n in_o chief_a appoint_v over_o this_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o young_a family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a there_o be_v no_o standard_n belong_v to_o any_o of_o these_o body_n they_o be_v design_v for_o other_o service_n and_o not_o for_o war._n ver._n 31._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o verse_n 31_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n the_o sanctuary_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 28._o be_v commit_v to_o their_o custody_n the_o particular_n be_v here_o mention_v which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o which_o the_o kohathite_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v entrust_v though_o a_o young_a family_n than_o those_o descend_v from_o gershon_n because_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o kohathite_n be_v reckon_v first_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 2._o and_o that_o of_o the_o xlviii_o city_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o joshua_n almost_o half_a of_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o family_n xxi_o josh_n 4_o 5._o the_o altar_n both_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherewith_o they_o i._n e._n the_o priest_n minister_v see_v xxv_o exod._n 29._o xxxvii_o 16._o and_o the_o hang_n that_o be_v the_o veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o all_o other_o hang_n be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 25_o 26._o wherein_o the_o ark_n be_v wrap_v when_o they_o carry_v it_o iu_o 5._o and_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o god_n house_n see_v v._o 26._o and_o the_o particular_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 7_o 9_o 14._o ver._n 32._o and_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n shall_v be_v chief_a verse_n 32_o over_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v one_o officer_n in_o chief_a set_v over_o each_o of_o these_o great_a family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 30._o and_o the_o merarite_n v._o 35._o and_o over_o all_o these_o chief_n there_o be_v now_o appoint_v a_o supreme_a chief_n who_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o govern_v those_o under_o they_o and_o that_o be_v eleazar_n who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o levite_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o more_o particular_o eleazar_n be_v to_o super-vise_n those_o that_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n under_o their_o care_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rohathite_n and_o elizaphan_n their_o chief_n v._o 20._o verse_n 33_o 34._o ver._n 33_o 34._o of_o merari_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o mahlite_n and_o the_o family_n of_o the_o mushites_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v observable_a of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o few_o in_o number_n be_v thirteen_o hundred_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o gershon_n v._o 22._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o these_o shall_v pitch_v on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n northward_o opposite_a to_o the_o kohathite_n between_o the_o standard_n of_o dan_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ii_o 25._o verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n shall_v be_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n concern_v all_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o next_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o their_o cord_n these_o be_v different_a from_o those_o before_o mention_v v._o 27._o as_o i_o note_v there_o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o but_o those_o that_o encamp_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n towards_o the_o east_n where_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v even_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n eastward_o he_o will_v have_v this_o station_n observe_v as_o much_o excel_v the_o rest_n shall_v be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n there_o be_v but_o three_o body_n of_o the_o levite_n descend_v from_o the_o three_o son_n of_o levi_n v._o 1._o and_o therefore_o none_o leave_v to_o guard_v this_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o their_o family_n who_o lie_v between_o the_o standard_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v chap._n ii_o v._n 3._o which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a post_n as_o i_o there_o note_v where_o the_o priest_n be_v with_o great_a reason_n place_v together_o with_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o all_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o holy_a place_n that_o none_o may_v go_v into_o it_o but_o themselves_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o it_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v keep_v sacred_a see_v v._o 7._o and_o the_o strange_a that_o come_v nigh_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n though_o a_o levite_n be_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n see_v v._o 10._o ver._n 39_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n which_o verse_n 39_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o look_n like_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o observation_n i_o make_v v._o 14.16_o but_o aaron_n number_n here_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v only_o his_o agree_n that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a account_n which_o moses_n take_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n for_o moses_n still_o continue_v to_o be_v alone_o concern_v in_o number_v the_o
only_o carry_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n there_o describe_v verse_n 21_o ver._n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v he_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o aaron_n be_v also_o join_v with_o he_o to_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o what_o be_v here_o require_v v._o 1.19_o 34._o verse_n 22_o ver._n 22._o take_v also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_a son_n of_o levi_n iii_o 17._o who_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o low_a service_n be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o serve_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o all_o that_o enter_v in_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v translate_v as_o v._o 2._o into_o the_o host_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o phrase_n in_o the_o hebrew_n both_o here_o and_o there_o only_o here_o more_o emphatical_a by_o double_v the_o word_n for_o host_n and_o therefore_o may_v very_o proper_o be_v translate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o enter_v in_o to_o war_v the_o warfare_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v more_o burdensome_a than_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n ver_fw-la 36_o 40._o ver._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gershonite_n verse_n 24_o which_o be_v only_o two_o iii_o 18._o 21._o to_o serve_v and_o for_o burden_n to_o serve_v when_o the_o tabernacle_n rest_v and_o to_o carry_v burden_n when_o it_o remove_v see_v v._o 47._o ver._n 25._o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n verse_n 25_o the_o ten_o fine_a curtain_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a hang_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v take_v down_o as_o well_o as_o carry_v by_o the_o gershonite_n because_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o of_o aaron_n or_o his_o son_n be_v employ_v to_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o carriage_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n his_o cover_v not_o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o merari_n v._n 31._o but_o the_o eleven_o curtain_n of_o goatshair_n which_o cover_v the_o board_n xxvi_o exod._n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cover_v of_o badger_n skin_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o outward_a cover_v of_o all_o which_o be_v of_o ram_n skin_n die_v red_a and_o badger_n skin_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o xxvi_o exod._n 14._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n xxvi_o exod._n 36._o ver._n 26._o and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o court_n xxvii_o exod._n 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o hang_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court._n see_v xxvii_o exod._n 16._o which_o be_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n round_o about_o the_o sense_n will_v have_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o the_o particle_n all_o which_o we_o translate_v by_o have_v be_v translate_v upon_o or_o over_o for_o the_o court_n encompass_v both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n xl_o exod._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o their_o cord_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o fasten_v these_o hang_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n for_o their_o service_n the_o brazen_a pin_n i_o suppose_v mention_v xxvii_o exod._n 19_o and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v for_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o belong_v to_o they_o see_v iii_o 26._o so_o shall_v they_o serve_v or_o in_o that_o shall_v they_o serve_v verse_n 27_o ver._n 27._o at_o the_o appointment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o gershonite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n according_a to_o their_o order_n every_o one_o of_o the_o gershonite_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o service_n as_o they_o direct_v for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o levite_n to_o they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o keep_v their_o charge_n iii_o 6_o 7._o and_o you_o shall_v appoint_v unto_o they_o in_o charge_n all_o their_o burden_n the_o word_n here_o for_o appoint_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o priest_n give_v they_o a_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v neither_o forget_v nor_o mistake_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n i._n 3._o for_o number_v the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v here_o v._o 34_o 47_o 48._o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v these_o word_n et_fw-la sciant_fw-la singuli_fw-la cvi_fw-la debeant_fw-la operi_fw-la mancipari_fw-la and_o every_o man_n may_v know_v what_o be_v his_o proper_a business_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o and_o afford_v a_o excellent_a instruction_n to_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o fit_a to_o undertake_v every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o his_o politic_n l._n iii_o one_o work_n be_v best_a perform_v by_o one_o person_n ver._n 28._o and_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v under_o verse_n 28_o the_o direction_n and_o conduct_n of_o ithamar_n for_o though_o the_o gershonite_n have_v a_o chief_a of_o their_o own_o iii_o 24._o yet_o ithamar_n be_v to_o inspect_v both_o he_o and_o they_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o neglect_v their_o duty_n thus_o eleazar_n be_v set_v over_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 16._o ver._n 29._o as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n thou_o shall_v number_v verse_n 29_o they_o after_o their_o family_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v but_o two_o iii_o 33._o as_o those_o of_o gershon_n be_v ver._n 30._o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n verse_n 30_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o v._o 3._o which_o we_o translate_v enter_v into_o the_o host_n see_v there_o ver._n 31._o this_o be_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 31_o the_o most_o cumbersome_a thing_n fall_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o here_o follow_v the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v xxvi_o exod._n 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o bar_n thereof_o see_v there_o v._o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o pillar_n thereof_o see_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v._o 32._o and_o xxxvi_o 36._o and_o socket_n thereof_o these_o belong_v both_o to_o the_o board_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n xxvi_o exod._n 19_o 21_o 25._o and_o to_o the_o pillar_n xxvi_o exod._n 32._o xxxviii_o 27._o ver._n 32._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o court_n round_o about_o verse_n 32_o xxvii_o exod._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o their_o socket_n see_v there_o and_o their_o pin_n v._o 19_o and_o xxxviii_o 20._o and_o their_o cord_n xxxv_o exod._n 18._o thirty-nine_o 40._o by_o name_n you_o shall_v reckon_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o burden_n the_o priest_n particular_o ithamar_n be_v to_o give_v they_o a_o inventory_n of_o these_o thing_n express_v by_o name_n every_o pin_n for_o instance_n and_o to_o what_o use_n and_o in_o what_o place_n it_o serve_v because_o otherwise_o such_o small_a thing_n may_v have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o they_o may_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n again_o when_o they_o rest_v for_o want_v of_o they_o verse_n 33_o ver._n 33._o this_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n according_a to_o all_o their_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o take_v down_o and_z carrying_z the_o tabernacle_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o ithamar_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v the_o oversight_n both_o of_o the_o gershonite_n and_o the_o merarite_n as_o eleazar_n have_v of_o the_o kohathite_n v._o 16_o 28._o verse_n 34_o ver._n 34._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congregation_n they_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n the_o very_a same_o man_n i_o suppose_v who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o number_n all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n chap._n i._n 4._o 16_o 17._o number_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kohathite_n etc._n etc._n have_v assign_v to_o they_o their_o particular_a charge_n they_o now_o proceed_v to_o number_v they_o as_o god_n command_v v._o 2_o 3._o verse_n 35_o ver._n 35._o every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o v._o 3._o enter_v into_o the_o host_n verse_n 36_o ver._n 36._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o by_o their_o family_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o
go_v and_o inquire_v particular_o of_o god_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o ix_o 8_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o have_v go_v in_o twice_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o consult_v he_o about_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o prince_n v._o 4_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o now_o it_o be_v possible_a go_v in_o again_o to_o know_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o any_o further_a direction_n then_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy-seat_n etc._n etc._n there_o god_n promise_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o commune_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n xxv_o exod._n 22._o which_o suppose_v he_o will_v be_v always_o present_a there_o and_o so_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n fill_v the_o house_n after_o it_o be_v set_v up_o lx_o exod._n 33_o 34._o from_o whence_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o i_o leu._n 1._o and_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v appear_v i._n e._n reside_v constant_o in_o the_o cloud_n upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n xvi_o leu._n 2._o now_o here_o he_o relate_v how_o god_n appear_v and_o commune_v with_o he_o from_o thence_o which_o be_v by_o a_o voice_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o one_o speak_v to_o he_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n so_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o particular_o r._n solomon_n who_o think_v that_o moses_n only_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o hear_v the_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o between_o the_o two_o cherubim_n which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o strong_a but_o go_v no_o far_a than_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o moses_n alone_o at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o they_o observe_v in_o siphra_n as_o butxtorf_n note_v in_o his_o histor_n arca_n foederis_fw-la cap._n 15._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o so_o distinct_o that_o he_o perceive_v and_o understand_v every_o word_n which_o abarbinel_n think_v god_n vouchsafe_v for_o this_o reason_n that_o as_o he_o visible_o represent_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o whereby_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o every_o particular_a be_v imprint_v on_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o give_v direction_n how_o to_o make_v they_o exact_o so_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o his_o law_n all_o that_o god_n require_v they_o to_o do_v he_o deliver_v every_o thing_n to_o he_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n that_o he_o may_v set_v down_o in_o these_o book_n the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o his_o ear_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o plain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v describe_v they_o from_o some_o ancient_a volume_n to_o which_o i_o can_v but_o add_v that_o this_o audible_a articulate_a voice_n from_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o humane_a ear_n represent_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v incorporate_v and_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o that_o great_a mystery_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v a_o man_n and_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n familiar_o in_o their_o own_o language_n chap._n viii_o chapter_n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o certain_a if_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n immediate_o after_o the_o prince_n have_v offer_v v._n 89._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n it_o may_v be_v think_v he_o then_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o both_o this_o and_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v after_o the_o order_n for_o give_v they_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o settle_v their_o several_a charge_n chap._n iii_o and_o iu_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n intervening_a which_v depend_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v order_v concern_v their_o camp_n and_o that_o of_o the_o israelite_n see_v v._n 4._o moses_n omit_v this_o till_o he_o have_v set_v down_o they_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n see_v vii_o 11._o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o verse_n 2_o thou_o light_a the_o lamp_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o set_n on_o the_o shewbread_n offer_v incense_n and_o light_v the_o lamp_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v only_o here_o mention_v but_o it_o suppose_v the_o other_o the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v give_v light_a over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n unto_o the_o table_n which_o be_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a very_o well_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o these_o word_n than_o a_o translation_n of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n when_o thou_o light_a the_o seven_a lamp_n let_v the_o candlestick_n be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o southside_n for_o so_o it_o be_v order_v xxvi_o exod._n 35._o and_o so_o moses_n set_v it_o xl._n 24._o and_o let_v the_o lamp_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n over_o against_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n see_v xxv_o exod._n 37._o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a obscure_a expression_n but_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o thus_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v translate_v exact_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n when_o thou_o set_v up_o the_o lamp_n the_o seven_o lamp_n shall_v shine_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o candlestick_n i._n e._n enlighten_v all_o the_o room_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o window_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o these_o lamp_n be_v light_v verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o and_o aaron_n do_v so_o he_o light_v the_o lamp_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n table_n be_v place_v over_o against_o the_o lamp_n where_o he_o be_v represent_v as_o feast_v with_o his_o people_n which_o no_o body_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v but_o sit_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v continual_a light_n in_o that_o place_n and_o this_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o lamp_n be_v light_v when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v and_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n begin_v which_o continue_v ever_o after_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o this_o work_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v of_o beat_a gold_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o brief_o repeat_v what_o be_v more_o large_o say_v concern_v the_o structure_n of_o this_o candlestick_n xxv_o exod._n 31_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxvii_o 17_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v that_o which_o follow_v plain_o belong_v to_o what_o be_v say_v chap._n iii_o 7._o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o place_n iii_o 7._o he_o bid_v moses_n give_v they_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n out_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o now_o he_o execute_v it_o and_o cleanse_v they_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o charge_n chap._n iu._n and_o now_o he_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n consecrate_v to_o that_o service_n ver._n 7._o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o to_o cleanse_v they_o here_o he_o direct_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v verse_n 7_o and_o then_o v._n 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v to_o god_n sprinkle_v the_o water_n of_o purify_n upon_o they_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v this_o water_n be_v not_o describe_v till_o xix_o 9_o but_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v order_v and_o make_v before_o because_o the_o levite_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o as_o those_o also_o be_v who_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a xix_o 13._o and_o let_v they_o shave_v all_o their_o flesh_n the_o great_a purity_n be_v require_v in_o they_o for_o they_o be_v here_o order_v to_o be_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o leper_n fourteen_o levit._fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o nazarite_n when_o he_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a vi_o numb_a 9_o r._n levi_n be_v gersom_a think_v there_o be_v this_o moral_a signification_n in_o this_o shave_n that_o they_o be_v hereby_o admonish_v to_o cast_v away_o all_o worldly_a care_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o wash_v their_o clothes_n that_o their_o body_n be_v cleanse_v may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o foul_a apparel_n ver._n 8._o then_o let_v they_o take_v a_o young_a
to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v look_v upon_o this_o rather_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testimony_n concern_v moses_n than_o moses_n his_o testimony_n concern_v himself_o but_o we_o have_v to_o do_v now_o with_o a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o write_v upon_o these_o book_n not_o as_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a but_o as_o they_o do_v upon_o common_a author_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v sudden_o unto_o moses_n the_o lord_z think_v fit_a immediate_o to_o stifle_v their_o insurrection_n which_o may_v have_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o it_o have_v spread_v among_o the_o people_n and_o perhaps_o the_o word_n sudden_o may_v relate_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o call_n to_o they_o with_o a_o quick_a and_o hasty_a speech_n as_o one_o provoke_v and_o high_o displease_v and_o unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o miriam_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n speak_v to_o these_o two_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o together_o while_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n be_v expostulate_v with_o moses_n with_o such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n come_v out_o you_o three_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v all_o in_o moses_n his_o tent_n whether_o his_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v come_v to_o utter_v their_o complaint_n unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v god_n tent_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o they_o and_o they_o come_v out_o to_o attend_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o in_o the_o pillar_n verse_n 5_o of_o the_o cloud_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v over_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o lord_n dwell_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o schechinah_n in_o it_o and_o stand_v as_o it_o here_o follow_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o will_v leave_v they_o as_o it_o do_v v._o 9_o and_o call_v aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v at_o some_o distance_n i_o suppose_v and_o be_v command_v to_o come_v near_o and_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v when_o he_o call_v they_o or_o from_o moses_n with_o who_o they_o come_v from_o his_o tent_n and_o now_o be_v require_v to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n mark_v verse_n 6_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o this_o do_v not_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o suppose_n that_o they_o and_o other_o among_o the_o people_n be_v prophet_n as_o they_o allege_v v._o 2._o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v his_o mind_n to_o all_o alike_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o manner_n but_o so_o different_o as_o to_o make_v a_o remarkable_a distinction_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o those_o day_n man_n bring_v up_o and_o train_v to_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v this_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o we_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o aftertime_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v certain_a college_n of_o prophet_n wherein_o disciple_n of_o prophet_n be_v breed_v such_o be_v that_o 1_o sam._n x._o 5._o and_o xix_o 18_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n i._n e._n their_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n as_o jonathan_n always_o translate_v that_o phrase_n be_v bring_v up_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o only_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o gift_n who_o be_v so_o educate_v in_o those_o school_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o piety_n though_o god_n do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o dispense_v it_o to_o such_o person_n alone_o but_o bestow_v it_o upon_o who_o he_o please_v though_o they_o have_v spend_v no_o time_n in_o those_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o that_o proverbial_a speech_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n x._o 11._o xix_o 24._o this_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n as_o this_o say_v import_v if_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o person_n to_o be_v endow_v with_o this_o gift_n on_o a_o sudden_a who_o be_v never_o breed_v up_o in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o led_z to_o it_o but_o to_o show_v how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o of_o that_o place_n answer_v and_o say_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v v._o 12._o but_o who_o be_v their_o father_n that_o be_v this_o be_v no_o such_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v who_o make_v man_n prophet_n viz._n god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o may_v inspire_v who_o he_o please_v as_o he_o now_o may_v have_v impart_v this_o gift_n to_o mean_a person_n than_o the_o lxx_o elder_n present_v to_o he_o by_o moses_n and_o make_v they_o equal_a if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a with_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o amos_n in_o after-age_n who_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n as_o he_o himself_o relate_v vii_o 14._o but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o prophesy_v unto_o his_o people_n israel_n i_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v the_o original_a of_o prophecy_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o my_o mind_n and_o will._n in_o a_o vision_n this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o discover_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o represent_v thing_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v awake_a as_o if_o they_o have_v perceive_v they_o by_o their_o sense_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o all_o transacted_a by_o a_o divine_a operation_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n see_v xv_o gen._n 1._o and_o viii_o dan._n 1_o 15._o abarbinel_n mention_n one_o who_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n marah_n the_o plural_a of_o which_o maroth_n signify_v looking-glass_n in_o xxxviii_o exod._n 8._o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o mareh_n which_o be_v common_o use_v for_o vision_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o representation_n make_v in_o this_o way_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v only_o as_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n represent_v in_o a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o behold_v the_o outward_a shape_n or_o shadow_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o but_o not_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o have_v understand_v this_o word_n if_o he_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n as_o grotius_n think_v he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v now_o we_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o corinth_n xiii_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v another_o way_n of_o god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o sleep_n when_o they_o not_o only_o see_v thing_n represent_v they_o but_o also_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o both_o these_o seem_v some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v mix_v together_o or_o to_o have_v follow_v one_o another_o as_o in_o xvi_o gen._n 12._o vii_o dan._n 1._o viii_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n but_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o these_o vision_n or_o dream_n so_o maimonides_n in_o his_o more_n nevochim_n p._n ii_o cap._n 32._o and_o 41._o and_o again_o cap._n 43._o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o three_o degree_n of_o prophecy_n beside_o these_o two_o for_o as_o for_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o move_v man_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o praise_n beyond_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v ability_n without_o see_v any_o figure_n asleep_a or_o awake_a though_o with_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v prophecy_n though_o they_o acknowledge_v those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v cetuvim_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indict_v by_o that_o divine_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v by_o it_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o my_o servant_n moses_n be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o receive_v my_o mind_n in_o either_o of_o those_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n have_v it_o communicate_v to_o he_o in_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a and_o clear_a manner_n which_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o any_o other_o inspire_v person_n who_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o my_o house_n because_o he_o be_v entrust_v so_o
it_o be_v to_o inspect_v it_o and_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o leprosy_n or_o no_o xiii_o leu._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o behold_v she_o be_v leprous_a he_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v she_o to_o have_v a_o leprosy_n and_o consequent_o pronounce_v her_o unclean_a ver._n 11._o and_o aaron_n say_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v verse_n 11_o make_v sensible_a that_o moses_n have_v great_a interest_n in_o god_n than_o himself_o and_o therefore_o desire_v his_o intercession_n for_o they_o alas_o my_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o we_o miserable_a wretch_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o he_o supplicate_v he_o as_o his_o superior_a and_o humble_o beg_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o he_o will_v obtain_v remission_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v just_o deserve_v by_o their_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o himself_o may_v suffer_v as_o he_o see_v she_o do_v wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o and_o wherein_o we_o have_v sin_v he_o pray_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o their_o offence_n as_o proceed_v from_o folly_n and_o weakness_n though_o in_o itself_o a_o great_a sin_n ver._n 12._o let_v she_o not_o be_v as_o one_o dead_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o verse_n 12_o she_o be_v not_o only_o legal_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o live_n but_o natural_o also_o this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o leprosy_n which_o eat_v into_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o make_v she_o look_v like_o a_o abortive_a as_o it_o here_o follow_v or_o still-born_a child_n which_o have_v lie_v long_o dead_a and_o be_v half_o waste_v away_o in_o its_o mother_n womb._n ver._n 13._o and_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n most_o verse_n 13_o earnest_o petition_v the_o lord_n for_o she_o such_o be_v his_o meekness_n and_o piety_n and_o his_o cry_n perhaps_o suppose_v the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o be_v go_v afar_o off_o if_o not_o out_o of_o sight_n heal_n her_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o any_o other_o power_n but_o he_o to_o recover_v she_o ver._n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n if_o her_o verse_n 14_o father_n have_v but_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n a_o expression_n of_o extreme_a anger_n abhorrence_n and_o contempt_n xxx_o job_n 10._o lii_o isa_n 6._o shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o come_v present_o into_o his_o presence_n but_o be_v ashamed_a for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n let_v she_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n much_o more_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o miriam_n shall_v avoid_v my_o presence_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o come_v before_o i_o who_o have_v set_v a_o great_a mark_n of_o my_o indignation_n and_o detestation_n upon_o she_o for_o spital_n may_v soon_o be_v wipe_v off_o but_o the_o leprosy_n stick_v to_o she_o and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o all_o conversation_n with_o god_n or_o man._n seven_o day_n which_o be_v the_o time_n for_o legal_a cleanse_n from_o such_o great_a impurity_n fourteen_o leu._n 8._o vi_o numb_a 9_o xxxi_o 19_o and_o after_o that_o let_v she_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o i_o suppose_v she_o be_v present_o free_v from_o her_o leprosy_n but_o keep_v out_o from_o the_o camp_n so_o long_o to_o declare_v god_n displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o to_o humble_v she_o by_o expose_v she_o to_o shame_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o miriam_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n that_o her_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o by_o her_o open_a punishment_n and_o the_o people_n journey_v not_o till_o miriam_n be_v bring_v in_o again_o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v go_v which_o shall_v have_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o motion_n and_o beside_o this_o respect_n perhaps_o be_v show_v unto_o she_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o hereby_o she_o have_v time_n give_v she_o to_o humble_v herself_o before_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v his_o pardon_n for_o she_o sin_n bring_v in_o again_o when_o one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o such_o sacrifice_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v for_o her_o cleanse_n as_o be_v require_v in_o fourteen_o leu._n but_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n she_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a miraculous_o strike_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o as_o sudden_o cure_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n that_o strike_v she_o ver._n 16._o and_o afterward_o the_o people_n remove_v which_o verse_n 16_o show_n that_o the_o cloud_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o tabernacle_n v._o 10._o return_v again_o to_o it_o together_o with_o miriam_n that_o it_o may_v guide_v they_o in_o their_o removal_n to_o another_o station_n for_o till_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o stir_v not_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v ix_o 17_o 18._o from_o hazeroth_n after_o they_o have_v abide_v there_o seven_o day_n at_o the_o least_o and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n where_o they_o be_v before_o see_v x._o 12._o but_o now_o be_v bring_v into_o another_o part_n of_o it_o called_z rithmah_o xxxiii_o 18._o which_o be_v call_v also_o by_o another_o name_n kadesh-barnea_a xiii_o 26_o i_o deut._n 19_o or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v these_o two_o place_n to_o have_v be_v so_o very_o near_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v pitch_v either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o station_n be_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o south_n part_n of_o canaan_n i_o deut._n 20._o so_o that_o their_o next_o removal_n be_v to_o have_v be_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o they_o if_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o renew_a rebellion_n this_o removal_n be_v in_o the_o four_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v xi_o 20_o 35._o chap._n xiii_o chapter_n xiii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n the_o lord_n order_v moses_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v as_o we_o read_v in_o ay_o deut._n 21._o but_o the_o people_n out_o of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n power_n as_o moses_n seem_v to_o intimate_v ix_o deut._n 23._o desire_v they_o may_v first_o send_v some_o to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n before_o they_o attempt_v its_o conquest_n i_o deut._n 22._o about_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a moses_n consult_v the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o send_v thou_o men._n for_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n god_n order_v they_o to_o have_v their_o desire_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a fear_n upon_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o come_v to_o moses_n with_o this_o request_n i_o deut._n 22._o which_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o send_v some_o to_o bring_v they_o intelligence_n what_o kind_n of_o country_n it_o be_v and_o what_o people_n they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n both_o of_o the_o country_n and_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o invade_v it_o i_o deut._n 22._o which_o i_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o which_o god_n now_o intend_v to_o introduce_v they_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o it_o and_o bid_v they_o go_v up_o and_o possess_v it_o ay_o deut._n 20_o 21._o but_o they_o will_v needs_o make_v this_o delay_n for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o country_n which_o be_v their_o own_o contrivance_n at_o the_o first_o and_o not_o a_o divine_a counsel_n of_o every_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v you_o send_v a_o man._n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o partiality_n in_o their_o report_n every_o one_o a_o ruler_n among_o they_o man_n of_o authority_n and_o prudence_n who_o may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v yet_o not_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n for_o such_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n i._o 16._o but_o ruler_n perhaps_o of_o thousand_o who_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o their_o tribe_n for_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o nasi_n and_o a_o rosch_n a_o leader_n and_o a_o head_n in_o their_o tribe_n which_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v high_a and_o low_a person_n of_o this_o sort_n who_o have_v the_o same_o title_n in_o every_o tribe_n ver._n 3._o and_o moses_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o verse_n 3_o lord_z which_o be_v give_v
new_a murmur_a show_v this_o not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a excuse_n for_o they_o verse_n 42_o ver._n 42._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n their_o murmur_a present_o proceed_v to_o a_o insurrection_n that_o they_o look_v towards_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n moses_n and_o aaron_n implore_v help_v from_o god_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o look_v towards_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o behold_v the_o cloud_n cover_v it_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o it_o have_v for_o some_o time_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o korah_n company_n lie_v dead_a at_o the_o door_n of_o it_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o comfort_v they_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o to_o show_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o support_v and_o vindicate_v they_o verse_n 43_o ver._n 43._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n come_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o for_o safety_n and_o security_n or_o to_o hear_v what_o direction_n god_n will_v give_v they_o ver._n 44._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o which_o he_o stand_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n order_n ver._n 45._o get_v you_o up_o from_o among_o this_o congregation_n verse_n 44_o he_o speak_v to_o aaron_n and_o eleazar_n i_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o verse_n 45_o unto_o moses_n that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o do_v before_o v._n 21._o and_o now_o have_v a_o great_a reason_n and_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o beseech_v god_n not_o to_o punish_v the_o people_n as_o they_o deserve_v v._o 22._o ver._n 46._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n by_o god_n verse_n 46_o direction_n take_v a_o censer_n and_o put_v fire_n therein_o from_o off_o the_o altar_n near_o to_o which_o they_o now_o be_v v._o 43._o and_o put_v on_o incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n but_o not_o till_o he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n v._o 47._o and_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o incense_n which_o regular_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o at_o the_o golden_a altar_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o now_o in_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n by_o god_n special_a order_n aaron_n be_v send_v with_o it_o into_o the_o camp_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o power_n with_o god_n and_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o priesthood_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o perform_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o time_n for_o that_o and_o therefore_o now_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o incense_n wherewith_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n morning_n and_o evening_n be_v conclude_v and_o be_v accompany_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o people_n while_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o cxli_o psalm_n 2._o thus_o as_o st._n hierom_n gloss_n currens_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la voce_fw-la prohibebatur_fw-la the_o divine_a anger_n come_v with_o full_a speed_n upon_o they_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n and_o intercessor_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o whole_o grant_v their_o prayer_n for_o a_o pardon_n v._n 45._o but_o inflict_v some_o punishment_n upon_o they_o the_o plague_n be_v begin_v a_o pestilence_n in_o all_o probability_n of_o which_o several_a immediate_o die_v verse_n 47_o ver._n 47._o and_o aaron_n take_v as_o moses_n command_v a_o censer_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n with_o incense_n ready_a to_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o v._o 46._o and_o run_v according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n v._n 46._o who_o bid_v he_o go_v quick_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n perhaps_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o each_o of_o the_o four_o camp_n of_o judah_n reuben_n ephraim_n and_o dan_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v break_v out_o every_o where_n and_o behold_v the_o plague_n be_v begin_v among_o the_o people_n he_o see_v people_n die_v on_o all_o side_n of_o he_o and_o he_o put_v on_o incense_n whereupon_o he_o put_v incense_n upon_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n v._o 46._o and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o people_n intercede_v with_o god_n for_o they_o and_o obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v verse_n 48_o ver._n 48._o and_o he_o stand_v between_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n this_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o plague_n begin_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o camp_n and_o be_v proceed_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o where_o aaron_n stand_v as_o a_o mediator_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o smite_v and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o its_o progress_n which_o be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o aaron_n right_n to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n who_o not_o only_o preserve_v he_o when_o he_o offer_v incense_n together_o with_o korah_n company_n v._n 17._o but_o now_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n of_o preserve_v other_o from_o destruction_n ver._n 49._o now_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o plague_n be_v fourteen_o verse_n 49_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v of_o the_o forward_a man_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o korah_n v._o 19_o beside_o they_o that_o die_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o korah_n who_o just_a number_n be_v not_o know_v for_o beside_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n mention_v v._n 25._o the_o whole_a family_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v swallow_v up_o ver._n 50._o and_o aaron_n return_v unto_o moses_n unto_o the_o verse_n 50_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o carry_v back_o his_o censer_n and_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v or_o rather_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v and_o so_o have_v do_v his_o business_n he_o return_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n chap._n xvii_o chapter_n xvii_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v verse_n 1_o not_o long_o after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v for_o though_o there_o have_v be_v enough_o do_v to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n that_o aaron_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o not_o by_o moses_n his_o affection_n to_o his_o kindred_n yet_o their_o mind_n have_v be_v so_o poison_v by_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v still_o more_o to_o root_v it_o out_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o what_o follow_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n order_v they_o to_o bring_v what_o i_o require_v thou_o to_o take_v of_o they_o and_o take_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i._n e._n of_o every_o tribe_n a_o rod._n or_o a_o staff_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n matteh_n be_v often_o translate_v which_o some_o take_v for_o a_o ordinary_a walking-staff_n or_o for_o the_o staff_n which_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o authority_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n neither_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v true_a for_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o every_o man_n staff_n which_o he_o common_o use_v be_v make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n as_o these_o be_v one_o may_v probable_o conclude_v from_o the_o 8_o verse_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v all_o now_o cut_v off_o from_o some_o tree_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tree_n that_o none_o may_v fancy_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o the_o miracle_n be_v great_a enough_o which_o here_o follow_v without_o suppose_v as_o some_o do_v that_o these_o rod_n be_v all_o of_o some_o other_o common_a wood_n and_o yet_o aaron_n rod_n produce_v almond_n which_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o it_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o wood_n of_o a_o almond_n tree_n the_o wonder_n be_v great_a that_o his_o rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o almond_n and_o strike_v their_o mind_n more_o strong_o according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v father_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n denote_v the_o principal_a person_n or_o patriarch_n as_o we_o call_v they_o of_o who_o house_n or_o family_n he_o be_v to_o take_v one_o rod._n of_o all_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n this_o explain_v the_o meaning_n more_o full_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v
the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v bring_v these_o rods._n their_o name_n we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 5_o 6._o and_o vii_o 2_o 12_o etc._n etc._n twelve_o rods._n beside_o aaron_n for_o so_o many_o tribe_n there_o be_v beside_o that_o of_o levi._n and_o too_o great_a a_o number_n of_o every_o tribe_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v join_v with_o korah_n in_o their_o discontended_a murmur_n at_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o aaron_n family_n alone_o to_o which_o they_o all_o fancy_v they_o have_v as_o much_o right_n as_o he_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o take_v a_o rod_n from_o every_o tribe_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v convince_v that_o none_o of_o they_o but_o he_o and_o his_o family_n alone_o be_v own_v by_o god_n for_o his_o priest_n see_v xvi_o 3._o write_v thou_o every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod._n either_o by_o a_o incision_n into_o the_o very_a wood_n or_o with_o such_o ink_n as_o they_o write_v withal_o in_o those_o day_n v._o 22._o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o suspect_v any_o fraud_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v their_o rod_n again_o but_o be_v satisfy_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o see_v note_v with_o their_o name_n ver._n 3._o and_o thou_o shall_v write_v aaron_n name_n upon_o the_o verse_n 3_o rod_n of_o levi._n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o tribe_n by_o give_v he_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o see_v that_o as_o no_o other_o person_n in_o any_o of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n so_o no_o other_o levite_n ought_v to_o pretend_v unto_o that_o high_a office_n which_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o withal_o and_o he_o alone_o for_o one_o rod_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n one_o rod_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a tribe_n who_o be_v all_o exclude_v from_o the_o priesthood_n by_o the_o exclusion_n of_o he_o who_o represent_v they_o verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o thou_o shall_v lay_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n before_o the_o testimony_n i._n e._n before_o the_o ark_n call_v in_o many_o place_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n xl_o exod._n 3._o because_o therein_o moses_n put_v the_o testimony_n or_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n above_o it_o v._o 20_o 21._o where_o the_o divine_a glory_n reside_v therefore_o to_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o testimony_n be_v to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o intend_v by_o they_o final_o to_o determine_v the_o present_a controversy_n where_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o there_o he_o promise_v to_o meet_v with_o moses_n xxv_o exod._n 22._o by_o who_o he_o communicate_v his_o mind_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o he_o neither_o meet_v with_o they_o nor_o with_o aaron_n there_o any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a here_o translate_v it_o mind_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n where_o i_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o which_o i_o will_v be_v make_v know_v to_o thou_o there_o and_o indeed_o meet_v with_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o declare_v or_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o all_o by_o what_o be_v do_v there_o upon_o aaron_n rod._n so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v ohel_n moe_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o meet_v not_o of_o man_n meeting_n there_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v by_o our_o translate_n it_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o men._n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n both_o here_o and_o in_o xxix_o exod._n 42._o xxx_o 36._o where_o i_o have_v note_v the_o same_o out_o of_o mr._n mede_n ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n rod_n who_o i_o shall_v choose_v shall_v blossom_n the_o rod_n be_v lay_v before_o i_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priesthood_n by_o make_v the_o verse_n 5_o rod_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v write_v to_o blossom_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n remain_v as_o they_o be_v before_o without_o any_o alteration_n this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a choice_n as_o the_o word_n import_v whereby_o god_n confirm_v the_o choice_n he_o have_v former_o make_v of_o aaron_n to_o be_v highpriest_n and_o i_o will_v make_v to_o cease_v from_o i_o the_o murmur_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n whereby_o they_o murmur_v against_o you_o and_o hereby_o stop_v all_o their_o mouth_n from_o murmur_v any_o more_o about_o this_o matter_n unless_o they_o will_v oppose_v i_o direct_o who_o declare_v beforehand_o how_o i_o intend_v to_o give_v judgement_n in_o this_o case_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o dispute_n ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n verse_n 6_o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o consent_n to_o this_o way_n of_o decision_n and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o prince_n give_v he_o a_o rod_n apiece_o for_o they_o can_v not_o refuse_v such_o a_o fair_a proposal_n for_o each_o prince_n one_o according_a to_o their_o father_n house_n even_o twelve_o rods._n observe_v herein_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v no_o doubt_n every_o man_n name_n upon_o his_o rod_n as_o he_o be_v also_o command_v v._o 2._o and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v among_o their_o rods._n not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o beside_o the_o twelve_o rod_n for_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o be_v direct_v v._n 2._o and_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o the_o forego_n word_n tell_v we_o his_o rod_n be_v put_v among_o they_o with_o his_o name_n upon_o it_o as_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o their_o rods._n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v it_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o sense_n only_o there_o be_v twelve_o rod_n beside_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o the_o lxx_o intend_a in_o their_o translation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o rods._n and_o if_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o very_a same_o tree_n with_o they_o the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o remarkable_a verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o and_o moses_n lay_v up_o the_o rod_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v by_o they_o to_o declare_v his_o choice_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v which_o have_v in_o it_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v moses_n xxv_o exod._n 21._o who_o alone_o can_v go_v into_o that_o place_n verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o on_o the_o morrow_n it_o be_v likely_a god_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v forthwith_o show_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o rod_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o god_n order_n and_o behold_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o have_v his_o name_n write_v on_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o levi._n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n i._n e._n who_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o levite_n be_v bud_v and_o bring_v forth_o bud_n and_o blossom_a blossom_n and_o yield_v almond_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o rod_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o bud_n come_v forth_o in_o other_o the_o bud_n be_v full_o thrust_v out_o and_o in_o other_o they_o be_v open_v and_o shoot_v forth_o into_o blossom_n and_o those_o blossom_n in_o other_o part_n knot_a and_o grow_v into_o almond_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n p._n 185._o the_o great_a miracle_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o now_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o before_o they_o oppose_v v._o 12_o 13._o for_o that_o in_o one_o night_n a_o dry_a stick_n as_o some_o suppose_v they_o all_o to_o have_v be_v shall_v produce_v bud_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o perhaps_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o same_o tree_n be_v as_o dry_a as_o they_o be_v before_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_a amaze_a and_o unless_o they_o will_v shut_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o see_v the_o distinction_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v between_o aaron_n who_o name_n that_o rod_n bare_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o other_o rod_n represent_v the_o heathen_a do_v
not_o think_v such_o thing_n incredible_a as_o huetius_n have_v show_v in_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n l._n i._o cap._n 12._o n._n 24._o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n bring_v out_o all_o the_o rod_n from_o before_o verse_n 9_o the_o lord_z unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o who_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o open_a view_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n god_n have_v make_v and_o they_o look_v and_o take_v every_o man_n his_o rod._n view_v they_o and_o take_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n examine_v they_o and_o find_v they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n with_o their_o name_n on_o they_o without_o any_o alteration_n ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n bring_v verse_n 10_o aaron_n rod_n again_o which_o either_o moses_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n or_o deliver_v it_o to_o aaron_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n to_o the_o several_a prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n who_o show_v it_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o almond_n upon_o it_o after_o which_o god_n command_v it_o to_o be_v return_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o it_o be_v thus_o change_v v._o 4_o 7._o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o token_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o it_o may_v be_v produce_v as_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o impiety_n if_o any_o presume_v hereafter_o to_o rebel_v against_o aaron_n authority_n or_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v all_o insurrection_n against_o it_o for_o the_o future_a for_o it_o remain_v we_o find_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o some_o time_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n ix_o hebr._n 4._o and_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o be_v put_v here_o that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o proof_n of_o aaron_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o opposition_n to_o it_o but_o how_o long_o it_o continue_v we_o can_v tell_v for_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n viii_o 9_o nor_o be_v it_o certain_a whether_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o verdure_n wherein_o it_o now_o appear_v with_o the_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n though_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a it_o do_v because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v continue_v to_o aaron_n family_n alone_o through_o all_o generation_n there_o be_v those_o who_o take_v this_o rod_n which_o blossom_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n wherewith_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n concern_v which_o the_o jew_n tell_v very_o many_o incredible_a thing_n as_o that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o a_o angel_n give_v to_o seth_n who_o plant_v it_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o moses_n find_v it_o grow_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o cut_v this_o rod_n from_o it_o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o marah_n and_o can_v not_o drink_v the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a god_n show_v they_o this_o tree_n that_o with_o it_o he_o may_v make_v they_o sweet_a upon_o which_o tree_n he_o afterward_o place_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o look_v on_o which_o the_o people_n be_v heal_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o cabalist_n general_o tell_v this_o tale_n but_o some_o of_o they_o much_o otherwise_o who_o say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o to_o enoch_n and_o so_o on_o till_o it_o come_v to_o joseph_n in_o who_o house_n the_o egyptian_n find_v it_o when_o he_o die_v and_o bring_v it_o to_o pharaoh_n from_o who_o jethro_n steal_v it_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o like_a stuff_n which_o abarbinel_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o but_o all_o the_o ground_n they_o have_v for_o this_o fancy_n of_o the_o rod_n here_o lay_v up_o be_v moses_n rod_n be_v from_o xx._n 8_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o rod_n be_v say_v v._n 11._o to_o be_v moses_n his_o rod._n dr._n owen_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n follow_v this_o conceit_n and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o as_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n but_o quite_o contrary_a it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n v._o 6._o so_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o israelite_n if_o aaron_n rod_n have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o may_v have_v ascribe_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o singular_a quality_n or_o virtue_n of_o that_o rod_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v moses_n his_o rod_n wherewith_o wonder_n use_v to_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o to_o a_o special_a hand_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o beside_o a_o rod_n full_a of_o blossom_n and_o fruit_n have_v be_v very_o unfit_a to_o be_v use_v to_o smite_v the_o rock_n withal_o for_o which_o purpose_n that_o rod_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v his_o pastoral_a staff_n wherewith_o he_o smite_v the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n be_v most_o proper_a xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v quite_o take_v away_o their_o murmur_n from_o i_o i._n e._n silence_n all_o their_o cavil_n against_o aaron_n and_o his_o family_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o declare_v he_o will_v no_o long_o bear_v if_o they_o continue_v in_o they_o after_o this_o demonstration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o here_o be_v a_o great_a many_o miraculous_a thing_n concur_v together_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o to_o oppose_v aaron_n be_v to_o oppose_v god_n himself_o the_o jew_n reckon_v up_o eight_o first_o that_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v bring_v forth_o bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n all_o in_o one_o night_n when_o the_o other_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n bring_v forth_o nothing_o and_o then_o second_o that_o the_o bud_n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o so_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n v._o 8._o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n be_v bud_v i._n e._n bring_v forth_o leave_v for_o the_o next_o word_n speak_v of_o its_o bud_n which_o follow_v after_o and_o three_o that_o it_o thrust_v out_o leave_v before_o the_o blossom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o almond_n tree_n and_o next_o that_o it_o put_v forth_o blossom_n all_o the_o rod_n over_o as_o they_o interpret_v those_o word_n bloom_a blossom_n and_o then_o that_o a_o dry_a stick_n as_o they_o understand_v it_o shall_v produce_v fruit_n and_o this_o fruit_n almond_n which_o such_o tree_n they_o think_v as_o that_o rod_n be_v take_v from_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o further_o that_o it_o produce_v ripe_a almond_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n schekedim_v import_v and_o last_o that_o moses_n show_v the_o people_n all_o these_o at_o one_o view_n the_o leave_n bud_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n in_o perfection_n by_o which_o multiplicity_n of_o miracle_n the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o adventure_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o beside_o all_o those_o wonder_n now_o mention_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n for_o almond_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o bud_a of_o that_o tree_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o astonish_a but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v the_o continue_v of_o this_o miracle_n to_o future_a age_n which_o may_v well_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n again_o in_o murmur_n against_o aaron_n that_o they_o die_v not_o be_v not_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n have_v more_o than_o once_o former_o threaten_v xvi_o 21_o 45._o and_o now_o declare_v if_o they_o do_v not_o mend_v their_o manner_n and_o cease_v their_o murmur_n about_o this_o matter_n he_o will_v instant_o execute_v ver._n 11._o and_o moses_n do_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o do_v he_o both_o bring_v the_o rod_n again_o to_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o occasion_v what_o verse_n 11_o follow_v ver._n 12._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n verse_n 12_o saying_n behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o lay_v up_o the_o rod_n for_o this_o end_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o if_o
hammikdash_n cap._n 9_o be_v appoint_v and_o none_o other_o to_o lay_v thing_n in_o order_n for_o sacrifice_n i_o leu._n 5._o and_o to_o burn_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o peace-offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n iii_o leu._n 8._o his_o daughter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o descend_v from_o they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o levite_n ver._n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v keep_v that_o be_v the_o priest_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o follow_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereas_o they_o alone_o verse_n 5_o be_v to_o minister_v so_o they_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o shewbread_n lamp_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o cover_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v iu_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a where_o they_o only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o thing_n belong_v to_o it_o iu_o 3_o 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n any_o more_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v by_o your_o care_n and_o constant_a admonition_n prevent_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o run_v into_o such_o profanation_n much_o more_o from_o such_o intrusion_n into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o may_v bring_v god_n most_o high_a displeasure_n again_o upon_o they_o verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v your_o brethren_n the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n iii_o 12_o 41_o 45._o viii_o 6_o 16_o 18._o the_o levite_n be_v again_o call_v their_o brethren_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o serve_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n but_o treat_v they_o with_o kindness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n to_o you_o be_v they_o give_v as_o a_o gift_n see_v iii_o 9_o but_o especial_o viii_o 19_o for_o the_o lord_n to_o assist_v you_o in_o your_o ministry_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o have_v be_v repeat_v very_o often_o iii_o 7_o 8._o iv_o 3_o 4_o 23_o etc._n etc._n viii_o 19_o 22_o 24._o and_o here_o be_v mention_v again_o that_o the_o levite_n may_v be_v possess_v with_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v but_o minister_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o presume_v hereafter_o to_o aspire_v as_o korah_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o shall_v keep_v your_o priest_n office_n preserve_v it_o to_o yourselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o other_o person_n to_o invade_v it_o for_o every_o thing_n of_o the_o altar_n these_o word_n and_o verse_n 7_o the_o follow_a brief_o declare_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o priest_n office_n first_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o within_o the_o veil_n next_o to_o perform_v all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v and_o for_o within_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v a_o short_a form_n of_o speech_n import_v both_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n as_o burn_a incense_n put_v on_o the_o shrew-bread_n and_o light_v the_o lamp_n and_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o aaron_n himself_o on_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o word_n paroce_v always_o signify_v the_o inner_a veil_n before_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o outward_a veil_n be_v constant_o call_v masack_n and_o therefore_o the_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n lemib_v laparoce_v be_v this_o for_o within_o the_o house_n i._n e._n the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o veil_n i._n e._n with_o the_o veil_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v serve_v in_o these_o place_n you_o alone_o shall_v serve_v and_o employ_v no_o body_n else_o i_o have_v give_v your_o priest_n office_n unto_o you_o as_o a_o service_n of_o gift_n he_o will_v have_v the_o levite_n to_o know_v that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n have_v not_o arrogant_o usurp_v this_o office_n of_o minister_a alone_o at_o both_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o have_v free_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o appropriate_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o the_o stranger_n though_o a_o levite_n if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n that_o come_v nigh_o presume_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a or_o incense_n at_o the_o golden_a altar_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o be_v repeat_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o late_a rebellion_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o complice_n who_o aspire_v to_o the_o priesthood_n come_v to_o a_o fearful_a end_n see_v iii_o 10._o verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v have_v tell_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n particular_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o and_o his_o son_n he_o proceed_v to_o tell_v he_o what_o recompense_n he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n and_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o which_o he_o give_v he_o a_o large_a account_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 20_o that_o he_o may_v want_v no_o encouragement_n to_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o employment_n behold_v i_o also_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n he_o bid_v he_o observe_v the_o large_a grant_v which_o he_o now_o make_v he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o what_o follow_v he_o mean_v bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o let_v none_o have_v they_o but_o himself_o of_o my_o heave-offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n see_v vii_o leu._n 34._o and_o below_o v._o 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o anoint_v because_o thou_o be_v consecrate_a by_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n viii_o leu._n 12._o and_o to_o thy_o son_n by_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o see_v vii_o leu._n 34._o ver._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n he_o begin_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n themselves_o reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a verse_n 9_o for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v their_o portion_n that_o come_v not_o from_o thence_o but_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n viz._n the_o twelve_o cake_n which_o be_v take_v off_o the_o table_n and_o give_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n every_o sabbath_n day_n xxiv_o leu._n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o every_o oblation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o their_o korban_n which_o be_v a_o large_a word_n than_o sebach_n comprehend_v not_o only_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v zebachim_n but_o all_o the_o mincha_n or_o meat-offering_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n inanimate_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bird_n also_o who_o blood_n be_v never_o pour_v out_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o therefore_o korban_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v a_o general_a word_n comprehend_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o follow_v especial_o if_o all_o be_v translate_v exact_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n every_o meat-offering_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v for_o all_o their_o meat-offering_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_o if_o the_o whole_a be_v thus_o translate_v all_o their_o korban_n or_o oblation_n for_o all_o their_o meat-offering_n and_o for_o all_o their_o sin-offering_n and_o for_o all_o their_o trespass-offering_n of_o all_o which_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o part_n concern_v the_o meat-offering_n or_o rather_o the_o bread-offering_n for_o so_o mincha_fw-mi may_v most_o fit_o be_v translate_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v flesh_n which_o be_v not_o eat_v without_o bread_n and_o drink_n that_o be_v their_o concomitant_n see_v two_o leu._n 3_o 10._o vi_o 15_o 16._o whâ—â—e_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sin-offering_n except_o those_o 〈…〉_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v 〈…〉_o unto_o they_o v._o 26._o and_o so_o be_v the_o trespass_n 〈…〉_o so_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n vii_o leu._n 6_o 7._o as_o for_o burnt-offering_n they_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n and_o peace-offering_n be_v not_o account_v thing_n most_o holy_a but_o reckon_v among_o the_o less_o holy_a as_o appear_v from_o v._o 11._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n which_o they_o shall_v render_v unto_o i_o
these_o word_n relate_v only_o to_o the_o trespass-offering_n immediate_o beforenamed_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v either_o unto_o the_o lord_n five_o leu._n 15_o 16._o or_o unto_o their_o neighbour_n vi_o leu._n 5._o v_o numb_a 8_o 9_o shall_v be_v most_o holy_a for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o son_n to_o be_v use_v by_o none_o else_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o i._n e._n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o perform_v their_o sacred_a office_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n next_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v further_o off_o because_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o see_v note_n upon_o vi_o leu._n 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o see_v v._o 26._o and_o x._o 12_o 13._o every_o male_n shall_v eat_v it_o and_o none_o else_o as_o the_o place_n forementioned_a express_o limit_v it_o two_o leu._n 3_o 10._o vi_o 18_o 29._o vii_o 6._o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o peculiar_o separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o other_o person_n but_o only_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v thou_o now_o he_o mention_n the_o less_o holy_a thing_n as_o before_o the_o most_o holy_a which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o whole_a family_n the_o heave-offering_n of_o their_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o wave-offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o their_o peace-offering_n which_o be_v here_o call_v their_o gift_n which_o be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n heave_v and_o then_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o his_o portion_n vii_o leu._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o so_o be_v the_o right_a shoulder_n of_o the_o ram_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o nazarite_n vi_o numb_a 19_o 20._o i_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o son_n and_o to_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o male_n only_o but_o may_v be_v eat_v by_o their_o daughter_n also_o x_o leu._n 14._o every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o not_o only_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o daughter_n that_o be_v not_o marry_v but_o those_o who_o be_v divorce_v or_o widow_n and_o return_v to_o their_o father_n house_n without_o child_n or_o have_v child_n beget_v by_o a_o priest_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 13._o together_o with_o their_o servant_n also_o whether_o buy_v with_o their_o money_n or_o bear_v in_o their_o house_n though_o not_o hire_v servant_n or_o mere_a sojourner_n xxii_o leu._n 10_o 11._o but_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o a_o clean_a place_n x_o leu._n 14._o somewhere_o within_o the_o camp_n as_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n xii_o deut._n 6_o 7_o 17_o 18._o and_o no_o unclean_a person_n permit_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o vii_o leu._n 20_o 21._o xxii_o 4._o and_o beside_o when_o any_o israelite_n kill_v a_o ox_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n for_o his_o own_o use_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n the_o shoulder_n the_o two_o cheek_n and_o the_o maw_n as_o the_o jew_n understand_v xviii_o deut._n 3_o ver._n 12._o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o verse_n 12_o the_o wine_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n cheleb_n fat_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marrow_n xlv_o gen._n 18._o but_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o oil_n etc._n etc._n signify_v these_o first-fruit_n be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vintage_n and_o of_o the_o harvest_n the_o precise_a quantity_n of_o which_o be_v not_o where_o determine_v but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o sixti_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a see_v xxii_o exod._n 29._o xxiii_o 19_o xviii_o deut._n 4._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o private_a man_n be_v to_o offer_v beside_o which_o there_o be_v a_o first-fruit_n offer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n xxiii_o leu._n 10_o 17._o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o our_o mr._n thorndike_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o first-fruit_n mention_v here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v take_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o the_o barn_n and_o winepress_n as_o he_o think_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n viz._n those_o mention_a xxii_o and_o xxiii_o exod._n and_o xxvi_o deut._n 1_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moderate_a account_n a_o fifty_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n determine_v upon_o xlv_o ezek._n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o jewish_a constitution_n in_o maimonides_n of_o first-fruit_n cap._n 2._o and_o of_o separation_n cap._n 3._o but_o the_o scripture_n xlv_o ezek._n 13._o require_v only_o the_o sixti_v part_n see_v right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n 210._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thou_o some_o take_v this_o to_o signify_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v first-fruit_n viz._n biccurim_n not_o reshith_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o here_o intend_v either_o the_o thing_n first_o ripe_v as_o we_o translate_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n or_o those_o voluntary_a offering_n of_o this_o sort_n which_o any_o one_o please_v to_o make_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n over_o and_o above_o the_o ordinary_a first-fruit_n the_o jew_n general_o understand_v by_o biccurim_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v ripe_a before_o the_o rest_n either_o in_o the_o field_n as_o elsewhere_o whether_o they_o be_v wheat_n barley_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o grain_n or_o fig_n grape_n pomegranate_n olive_n or_o date_n which_o they_o bind_v about_o with_o a_o rush_n and_o say_v let_v this_o be_v for_o the_o first-fruit_n which_o every_o man_n may_v bring_v in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v none_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n every_o one_o that_o be_v clean_o in_o thy_o house_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v under_o no_o pollution_n see_v v._o 11._o ver._n 14._o every_o thing_n devote_v in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o verse_n 14_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v cherem_n a_o thing_n devote_a moses_n speak_v in_o xxvii_o leu._n 21_o 28._o and_o they_o be_v either_o simple_o devote_v in_o such_o word_n as_o these_o let_v this_o thing_n be_v a_o cherem_n or_o with_o a_o addition_n determine_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a use_n let_v this_o be_v a_o cherem_n offer_v by_o i_o for_o holy_a use_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v whole_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v employ_v about_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o vessel_n of_o it_o or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o these_o devote_a thing_n which_o become_v the_o priest_n portion_n differ_v in_o this_o from_o free-will-offering_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o cherem_n may_v be_v eat_v only_o by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o other_o free-will-offering_n by_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o any_o clean_a place_n ver._n 15._o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrix_fw-la in_o all_o verse_n 15_o flesh_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o man_n or_o beast_n shall_v be_v thou_o that_o which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n if_o it_o be_v a_o male._n if_o a_o female_a be_v the_o first-born_a and_o a_o male_n follow_v next_o that_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n because_o it_o do_v not_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v it_o see_v xiii_o exod._n 2._o nevertheless_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n shall_v thou_o sure_o redeem_v and_o the_o firstling_n of_o unclean_a beast_n shall_v
thou_o redeem_v see_v xiii_o exod._n 13._o xxxiv_o 20._o verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v viz._n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o man_n mention_v before_o not_o of_o unclean_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o a_o lamb_n xiii_o exod._n 13._o and_o that_o after_o they_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a xxii_o exod._n 30._o from_o a_o month_n old_a shall_v thou_o redeem_v then_o the_o money_n be_v due_a but_o they_o common_o stay_v till_o the_o forty_o day_n when_o the_o woman_n be_v purify_v according_a to_o thy_o estimation_n some_o think_v this_o relate_v not_o to_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v set_v a_o value_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o set_a rate_n five_o shekel_n for_o every_o one_o but_o to_o what_o go_v before_o that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v a_o month_n old_a the_o priest_n shall_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o redemption-money_n either_o immediate_o after_o the_o woman_n have_v lie_v in_o a_o month_n or_o on_o the_o forty_o day_n that_o she_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o the_o child_n redeem_v both_o together_o but_o it_o rather_o refer_v to_o what_o follow_v for_o though_o the_o price_n be_v determine_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v in_o another_o case_n xxvii_o leu._n 3_o 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o priest_n because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v this_o money_n not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n but_o as_o much_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o of_o a_o rich_a and_o not_o more_o of_o a_o rich_a man_n than_o of_o a_o poor_a for_o the_o money_n of_o five_o shekel_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o price_n set_v upon_o the_o first-born_a when_o they_o be_v exchange_v for_o the_o levite_n iii_o 46_o 47._o this_o redemption_n of_o every_o first-born_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o so_o often_o mention_v as_o a_o very_a learned_a friend_n of_o i_o dr._n alix_n observe_v in_o his_o reflection_n on_o the_o four_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n chap._n 3._o for_o as_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o god_n service_n instead_o of_o the_o first-born_a who_o god_n spare_v and_o preserve_v in_o egypt_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n make_v every_o levite_n become_v a_o live_a memorial_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o israelite_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o first-born_a make_v a_o further_a impression_n upon_o their_o mind_n of_o that_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o compel_v pharaoh_n to_o let_v the_o isaelite_n depart_v out_o of_o his_o country_n ver._n 17._o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n or_o of_o a_o sheep_n or_o verse_n 17_o a_o goat_n thou_o shall_v not_o redeem_v for_o they_o be_v clean_a creature_n and_o only_o unclean_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v redeem_a v._o 15._o they_o be_v holy_a separate_a by_o my_o appointment_n for_o a_o holy_a use_n viz._n to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n not_o redeem_v or_o put_v to_o any_o other_o use_n thou_o shall_v sprinkle_v their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v their_o fat_n etc._n etc._n just_o as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o peace-offering_n vii_o leu._n 31_o 33._o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o the_o verse_n 18_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o mere_o some_o part_n of_o they_o after_o the_o fat_a be_v burn_v become_v the_o priest_n entire_o as_o the_o wave-breast_n and_o the_o heave-right-shoulder_n be_v thou_o as_o these_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v the_o priest_n see_v v._n 11._o so_o that_o all_o their_o family_n who_o be_v clean_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o these_o firstling_n as_o they_o do_v of_o those_o part_n of_o the_o peace-offering_n verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o all_o the_o heave-offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n v._o 8._o that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o heave-offering_n which_o comprehend_v those_o mention_v vi_o 19_o 20._o have_v i_o give_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n with_o thou_o by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o settle_a upon_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o whole_a family_n for_o their_o support_n by_o a_o unalterable_a law_n see_v v._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o before_o the_o lord_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n i._n e._n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n never_o to_o be_v revoke_v see_v upon_o two_o leu._n 13._o and_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n where_o they_o feast_v upon_o they_o as_o l'empereur_n observe_v upon_o middoth_n cap._n 2._o sect_n 6._o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n say_v see_v v._o 1._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o their_o land_n i._n e._n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o what_o reward_n he_o and_o his_o family_n shall_v have_v for_o his_o service_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o not_o expect_v any_o more_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o very_o liberal_a a_o provision_n that_o their_o desire_n can_v not_o reasonable_o extend_v any_o further_a for_o as_o they_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o first-fruit_n as_o i_o observe_v v._n 12._o so_o after_o a_o tithe_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n there_o be_v another_o tithe_n of_o what_o remain_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o sacrifice_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o and_o unto_o the_o poor_a it_o whole_o belong_v every_o three_o year_n fourteen_o deut._n 22_o 28._o xxiii_o exod._n 19_o xxxiv_o 20._o add_v hereunto_o the_o first-born_a all_o the_o sin-offering_n and_o their_o share_n in_o the_o peace-offering_n and_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o alone_o as_o philo_n observe_v be_v a_o great_a revenue_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o little_a as_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o country_n that_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o maintenance_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n observe_v in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n p._n 211._o neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v no_o field_n or_o vine-yard_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n say_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n among_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o spoil_n so_o jarchi_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o maimonides_n and_o other_o who_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o from_o the_o xxxist_o chapter_n of_o this_o very_a book_n v._o 28_o 29._o where_o a_o tribute_n be_v take_v of_o the_o prey_n they_o get_v from_o the_o midianite_n and_o give_v to_o eleazar_n and_o the_o levite_n this_o tribute_n say_v they_o be_v offer_v because_o the_o spoil_n come_v by_o execute_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o they_o xxv_o 17._o but_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sihon_n and_o og_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o they_o be_v admonish_v to_o the_o contrary_n as_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v any_o part_n among_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o spoil_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o country_n they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n god_n have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v whole_o to_o his_o service_n and_o not_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o tilling_n the_o ground_n or_o feed_v cattle_n which_o will_v have_v take_v up_o their_o thought_n very_o much_o from_o their_o sacred_a employment_n yet_o the_o levite_n have_v certain_a city_n and_o their_o suburb_n assign_v to_o they_o xxxv_o 2_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v execute_v by_o joshua_n as_o god_n command_v xxi_o josh_n 2_o 3._o whereby_o they_o be_v disperse_v among_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n xxxiii_o deut._n 10._o 2._o chron._n xxx_o 22._o two_o malachi_n 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n by_o accident_n also_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o have_v some_o land_n see_v xxvii_o leu._n 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o my_o note_n there_o i_o
tribe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n for_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o tithe_n to_o inherit_v but_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n observe_v also_o that_o the_o levite_n themselves_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o till_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n from_o their_o ten_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v here_o immediate_o direct_v verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v in_o all_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 8_o 20._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n though_o by_o moses_n but_o here_o his_o order_n be_v particular_o direct_v to_o moses_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v will_v better_v come_v from_o he_o than_o from_o aaron_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o acquaint_v the_o levite_n with_o the_o donation_n god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o tithe_n to_o they_o v._o 21._o but_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o tithe_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n verse_n 26_o ver._n 26._o thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o take_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o tithe_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o from_o they_o for_o your_o inheritance_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n confirm_v the_o report_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o their_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o then_o shall_v you_o offer_v up_o a_o heave-offering_a for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o israelite_n make_v their_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n to_o god_n by_o offer_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o for_o the_o use_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n v._n 24._o so_o it_o be_v but_o fit_a that_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v so_o grateful_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v for_o such_o use_n as_o he_o shall_v appoint_v even_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o tithe_n for_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o give_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o rent_n pay_v to_o he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n and_o he_o assign_v this_o rent_n over_o to_o the_o levite_n for_o their_o maintenance_n think_v good_a notwithstanding_o to_o reserve_v a_o tithe_n of_o this_o ten_o part_n to_o himself_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o possession_n and_o keep_v seisin_n as_o the_o lawyer_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n ver._n 27._o and_o this_o your_o heave-offering_a shall_v be_v reckon_v verse_n 27_o unto_o you_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o the_o offering_n heave_v up_o to_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v v._n 24._o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o land_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o corn_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o wine-press_n as_o if_o you_o pay_v such_o a_o tithe_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o you_o out_o of_o all_o their_o own_o field_n and_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o offer_n of_o this_o small_a part_n to_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o what_o remain_v when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o as_o the_o people_n have_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o ten_o part_n to_o the_o levite_n ver._n 28._o thus_o you_o also_o shall_v offer_v a_o heave-offering_a verse_n 28_o unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o your_o tithe_n which_o you_o receive_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o he_o order_v this_o because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o levite_n alone_o offer_v nothing_o to_o he_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v so_o much_o but_o they_o also_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o you_o shall_v give_v thereof_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a it_o be_v call_v so_o often_o the_o lord_n be_v heave-offering_a that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o a_o thankful_a sense_n of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o the_o donor_n of_o all_o to_z aaron_z the_o priest_n this_o tithe_n be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o two_o great_a man_n in_o their_o time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n viz._n nicolaus_n lyra_n and_o the_o famous_a alphonsus_n tostatus_n and_o another_o very_a learned_a person_n of_o our_o own_o bishop_n r._n montagu_n think_v it_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o such_o a_o provision_n as_o this_o may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o family_n state_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n and_o may_v only_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o inferior_a priest_n have_v a_o noble_a maintenance_n without_o this_o from_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o people_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o support_v this_o but_o the_o mere_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n for_o josephus_n express_o say_v the_o contrary_a lib._n vi_o archaeolog_fw-la cap._n 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o st._n hierom_n also_o that_o all_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o share_n in_o this_o ten_o pay_v by_o the_o levite_n which_o till_o it_o be_v pay_v the_o levite_n may_v not_o spend_v to_o their_o own_o use_n any_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o to_o secure_v this_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o levite_n when_o they_o take_v tithe_n as_o we_o read_v x_o nehem_n 37_o 38_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o set_v out_o a_o ten_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o priest_n whereby_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n i_o can_v think_v be_v mean_v the_o highpriest_n himself_o for_o that_o have_v be_v below_o his_o dignity_n but_o some_o priest_n i_o suppose_v appoint_v by_o he_o who_o take_v care_n of_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o high-priest_n interest_n who_o it_o be_v probable_a have_v a_o principal_a share_n among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o revenue_n perhaps_o a_o ten_o part_n out_o of_o their_o ten_o but_o for_o this_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n though_o i_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o ten_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o son_n have_v a_o share_n in_o it_o so_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o a_o honourable_a portion_n of_o it_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a perhaps_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a portion_n set_v out_o for_o the_o highpriest_n by_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v not_o it_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o forename_a provision_n from_o v._o 8._o to_o v._o 20._o be_v make_v for_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o the_o priest_n together_o with_o he_o for_o so_o the_o word_n run_v unto_o thou_o have_v i_o give_v they_o and_o to_o thy_o son_n v._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o minister_n by_o lot_n as_o the_o other_o priest_n do_v in_o their_o several_a course_n but_o when_o he_o please_v and_o may_v take_v to_o himself_o what_o sacrifice_n he_o think_v good_a to_o offer_v v._o 9_o 10._o as_o maimonides_n tell_v we_o in_o cele_n mikdasch_n cap._n 5._o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o high-priest_n prerogative_n ver._n 29._o out_o of_o all_o your_o gift_n not_o only_o out_o of_o verse_n 29_o their_o tithe_n but_o out_o of_o all_o their_o other_o possession_n which_o god_n give_v they_o their_o field_n for_o instance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o their_o city_n you_o shall_v offer_v make_v a_o present_a to_o the_o priest_n every_o heave-offering_a some_o portion_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n give_v you_o to_o possess_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n see_v v._o 28._o of_o all_o the_o best_a thereof_o and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o refuse_n but_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o tithe_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o pick_v out_o the_o very_o best_a wheat_n suppose_v and_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o worse_o which_o
will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v they_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n but_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o priest_n as_o good_a as_o they_o leave_v for_o themselves_o for_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n xxvii_o leu._n 32_o 33._o and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n the_o priest_n shall_v have_v this_o honourable_a provision_n make_v for_o they_o above_o the_o levite_n their_o vocation_n be_v more_o honourable_a and_o their_o service_n more_o noble_a in_o the_o very_a sanctuary_n itself_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o ten_o of_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v assign_v they_o which_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o levite_n make_v the_o allowance_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o much_o great_a than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o augmentation_n to_o it_o they_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o their_o fee_n as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o thing_n whole_o to_o their_o own_o use_n even_o the_o hallow_a part_n thereof_o out_o of_o it_o the_o sacred_a part_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n which_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o be_v take_v by_o god_n for_o his_o part_n xxvii_o leu._n 30._o by_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o owner_n when_o this_o part_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o which_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o also_o intend_v ver._n 30._o therefore_o thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o tell_v they_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o ten_o part_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v the_o best_a thereof_o from_o it_o taken_n verse_n 30_o out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o a_o offer_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o levite_n as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o threshing-floor_n and_o as_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wine-press_n then_o the_o remainder_n may_v be_v as_o free_o use_v by_o they_o as_o the_o corn_n or_o the_o wine_n of_o any_o man_n land_n in_o israel_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o because_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v serve_v this_o be_v make_v more_o plain_a in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 31._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v it_o after_o the_o hallow_a verse_n 31_o part_n be_v take_v out_o v._n 29._o all_o the_o rest_n be_v they_o to_o be_v enjoy_v as_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o in_o every_o place_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v to_o distinguish_v these_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v only_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o tithe_n though_o they_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o be_v present_v at_o the_o altar_n may_v be_v eat_v any_o where_o after_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o your_o household_n all_o their_o family_n servant_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o no._n and_o more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v sell_v they_o to_o stranger_n to_o buy_v other_o necessary_n with_o the_o money_n they_o yield_v or_o exchange_v they_o for_o other_o commodity_n for_o it_o be_v your_o reward_n for_o your_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v v._o 21._o ver._n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v bear_v no_o sin_n suffer_v no_o punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o eat_v it_o with_o your_o household_n when_o you_o have_v heave_v from_o it_o the_o best_a of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v take_v out_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o sacred_a to_o god_n use_n v._n 28._o they_o may_v safe_o use_v the_o rest_n themselves_o as_o they_o please_v for_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o for_o their_o support_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o eat_v it_o as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o do_v eat_v holy_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n nor_o will_v there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o common_a use_n as_o there_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v eat_v the_o tithe_n or_o other_o gift_n before_o the_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v god_n be_v take_v out_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o die_v in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v nor_o shall_v you_o die_v as_o those_o do_v who_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o god_n reserve_v for_o his_o minister_n alone_o chap._n xix_o chapter_n xix_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o and_z the_o lord_z speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o unto_o aaron_n say_v they_o be_v both_o concern_v in_o what_o follow_v moses_n to_o deliver_v the_o command_n and_o aaron_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v verse_n 2_o ver._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v which_o be_v now_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n by_o god_n command_n who_o have_v order_v this_o water_n of_o purification_n to_o be_v make_v some_o time_n before_o as_o appear_v from_o viii_o 7._o but_o now_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o posterity_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v now_o after_o the_o forego_n history_n to_o free_v the_o people_n from_o that_o great_a fear_n they_o be_v in_o of_o perish_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n xvii_o 12_o 13._o by_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o great_a pollution_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o bring_v thou_o at_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o common_a benefit_n a_o red_a heifer_n the_o hebrew_n word_n parah_n which_o we_o translate_v heifer_n signify_v a_o young_a cow_n as_o par_n signify_v a_o young_a bullock_n not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o year_n old_a at_o most_o as_o kimchi_n and_o other_o observe_v without_o spot_n this_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n red_a which_o go_v before_o and_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v perfect_o red_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o other_o colour_n for_o as_o to_o any_o other_o imperfection_n they_o be_v provide_v against_o in_o the_o next_o word_n without_o blemish_n insomuch_o that_o maimonides_n in_o his_o treatise_n on_o this_o subject_a say_v that_o if_o this_o cow_n have_v two_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a it_o be_v unfit_a for_o this_o use_n from_o whence_o other_o nation_n particular_o the_o egyptian_n derive_v the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v red_a ox_n as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o he_o say_v they_o search_v they_o so_o very_o narrow_o that_o if_o they_o find_v one_o hair_n black_a or_o white_a they_o count_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfit_a to_o be_v sacrifice_v see_v bochartus_fw-la p._n i._n hierozoic_a lib._n ii_o cap._n 39_o where_o he_o show_v this_o be_v the_o most_o common_a colour_n among_o that_o sort_n of_o creature_n in_o some_o country_n wherein_o be_v no_o blemish_n see_v xxii_o leu._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o upon_o which_o never_o come_v yoke_n have_v never_o be_v employ_v in_o plough_v the_o ground_n or_o any_o other_o work_n for_o according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o mankind_n those_o creature_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o serve_v other_o use_n become_v unfit_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n whence_o diomedes_n promise_v pallas_n a_o cow_n of_o a_o year_n old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o man_n hitherto_o have_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n iliad_n k._n and_o so_o do_v nestor_n odyss_n t._n and_o the_o like_a bochartus_n observe_v out_o of_o virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o in_o his_o hierozoicon_n p._n i._o lib._n ii_o cap._n 33._o all_o this_o be_v very_o plain_a but_o why_o a_o young_a cow_n rather_o than_o a_o bullock_n which_o be_v common_o appoint_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o why_o one_o perfect_o red_a be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o understand_v if_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o superstition_n be_v among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v when_o plutarch_n or_o herodotus_n live_v we_o may_v very_o probable_o say_v as_o some_o man_n of_o learning_n have_v that_o this_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o preserve_v the_o israelite_n from_o their_o religion_n for_o they_o abhor_v to_o offer_v a_o cow_n who_o they_o honour_v as_o sacred_a to_o isis_n so_o herodotus_n they_o sacrifice_v males_n both_o old_a and_o young_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o
brook_z zered_a as_o it_o be_v in_o two_o deut._n 13_o 14._o and_o then_o to_o the_o river_n arnon_n v._o 13._o and_o thence_o to_o beer_n where_o they_o dig_v a_o famous_a well_o xxi_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v do_v before_o in_o other_o place_n if_o they_o have_v make_v experiment_n for_o kadesh_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v in_o the_o border_n of_o a_o country_n inhabit_v and_o they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n just_o as_o their_o father_n have_v many_o time_n do_v particular_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o xvii_o exod._n 2_o 3._o ver._n 3._o and_o the_o people_n chode_n with_o moses_n instead_o verse_n 3_o of_o condole_v with_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o sister_n and_o their_o prophetess_n as_o abarbinel_n observe_v they_o come_v in_o a_o rude_a manner_n to_o scold_v at_o he_o and_o speak_v say_v will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v when_o our_o brethren_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n rather_o than_o linger_v away_o by_o thirst_n they_o allude_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o brethren_n xi_o 1_o 33._o fourteen_o 37._o xvi_o 32_o 35_o 46._o which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v shall_v have_v affright_v they_o from_o utter_v such_o very_a discontent_a language_n xix_o 2._o but_o nothing_o will_v alter_v those_o who_o will_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o preserve_v in_o mind_n god_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n verse_n 4_o ver._n 4._o and_o why_o have_v you_o bring_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o wildernoss_n that_o we_o and_o our_o cattle_n shall_v die_v there_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o father_n present_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n xvii_o exod_n 3._o verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o wherefore_o have_v you_o make_v we_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o egypt_n they_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o desire_n but_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o moses_n to_o leave_v egypt_n who_o be_v send_v to_o tell_v they_o god_n hear_v their_o sigh_v groan_n and_o cry_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o two_o exod._n 23_o 24._o iii_o 17._o but_o in_o a_o discontent_a fit_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v remember_v to_o bring_v we_o unto_o this_o evil_a place_n they_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o return_v to_o egypt_n as_o their_o father_n do_v fourteen_o 3_o 4._o but_o they_o repent_v that_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o it_o so_o shameful_o forgetful_a they_o be_v of_o all_o god_n benefit_n who_o have_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n redeem_v they_o from_o the_o heavy_a slavery_n and_o hitherto_o provide_v for_o they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o better_a place_n than_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a people_n deserve_v it_o be_v no_o place_n of_o seed_n i._n e._n of_o corn._n or_o of_o fig_n or_o of_o vine_n or_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o water_n wherein_o they_o still_o imitate_v their_o unbelieve_a father_n xvi_o 14._o ver._n 6._o and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n verse_n 6_o of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n and_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n as_o they_o have_v often_o do_v before_o on_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n particular_o fourteen_o 5._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o people_n it_o be_v likely_a as_o it_o have_v do_v several_a time_n to_o silence_v their_o murmur_n see_v fourteen_o 10._o xvi_o 19_o 42._o ver._n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n from_o verse_n 7_o that_o glory_n which_o appear_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n ver._n 8._o take_v the_o rod._n that_o famous_a rod_n wherewith_o moses_n have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o gather_v thou_o the_o assembly_n together_o this_o word_n edah_n signify_v sometime_o only_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n it_o will_v be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o they_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o gather_v together_o for_o it_o be_v a_o different_a word_n from_o that_o which_o we_o translate_v assembly_n v._o 6._o if_o the_o ten_o verse_n have_v not_o determine_v that_o it_o be_v the_o kahal_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o word_n edah_n also_o signify_v just_a before_o v._o 8._o thou_o and_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n for_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o against_o aaron_n in_o a_o mutinous_a manner_n as_o well_o as_o against_o moses_n v._o 2._o and_o speak_v you_o unto_o the_o rock_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o first_o rock_n you_o meet_v withal_o say_v nachmanides_n and_o that_o be_v within_o their_o sight_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o same_o verse_n 9_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o former_a water_n flow_v as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n but_o quite_o different_a their_o very_a name_n be_v different_a that_o be_v call_v tzur_n this_o selah_n that_o be_v in_o rephidim_n this_o be_v kadesh_n two_o very_a distant_a place_n thus_o chaskuni_fw-la some_o think_v this_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o history_n for_o the_o former_a be_v in_o horeb_n this_o in_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n but_o whether_o god_n point_v he_o to_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v then_o in_o their_o sight_n as_o he_o do_v at_o horeb_n xvii_o exod._n 5_o 6._o or_o leave_v he_o to_o choose_v any_o stony_a place_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o because_o god_n here_o bid_v they_o speak_v to_o the_o rock_n moses_n offend_v god_n in_o smite_v it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o take_v the_o rod_n if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o smite_v the_o rock_n with_o it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v former_o just_o such_o another_o conceit_n there_o be_v in_o schalschelet_n hakkabala_n where_o r._n gedaliah_n say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o another_o book_n which_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o various_a writer_n and_o find_v there_o be_v xxviii_o different_a opinion_n about_o it_o but_o he_o prefer_v this_o before_o any_o of_o they_o that_o whereas_o god_n bid_v moses_n gather_v the_o edah_n together_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 8._o he_o gather_v the_o kahal_n i._n e._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o who_o faith_n need_v no_o confirmation_n see_v hottinger_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 451._o and_o it_o shall_v give_v forth_o his_o water_n the_o jew_n puzzle_v themselves_o about_o this_o expression_n which_o sound_v they_o think_v as_o if_o the_o water_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o rock_n and_o moses_n only_o make_v a_o gap_n for_o it_o to_o gush_v out_o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o water_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o former_a rock_n which_o have_v supply_v they_o hitherto_o but_o now_o cease_v to_o flow_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o shall_v give_v forth_o water_n as_o that_o do_v before_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o this_o rock_n not_o that_o of_o horeb._n and_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o to_o they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n renew_v the_o former_a miracle_n so_o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o congregation_n and_o their_o beast_n drink_v so_o that_o they_o and_o their_o cattle_n which_o they_o fear_v will_v perish_v v._o 4._o shall_v be_v as_o plentiful_o provide_v for_o as_o ever_o ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o rod_n from_o before_o the_o verse_n 9_o lord_n as_o he_o command_v he_o from_o hence_o some_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o blossom_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o take_v it_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n where_o aaron_n rod_n be_v lay_v up_o xvii_o 10._o but_o this_o rod_n be_v so_o express_o call_v moses_n his_o rod_n v._o 11._o which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o bring_v the_o former_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o rod._n which_o be_v there_o call_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n xvii_o exod._n 9_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o it_o iv_o exod._n 20._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o by_o god_n order_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o somewhere_o before_o he_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o not_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o do_v
deut._n 12._o or_o have_v its_o name_n from_o he_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o hori_n we_o be_v sure_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o memory_n of_o this_o mountain_n hor_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v seir_n from_o one_o descend_v from_o he_o and_o afterward_o edom._n verse_n 23_o ver._n 23._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o mount_n hor._n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 25._o by_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n xxxiii_o 37._o verse_n 24_o ver._n 24._o aaron_z shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n shall_v die_v v._o 26._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._n 12._o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v not_o the_o utmost_a felicity_n at_o which_o god_n promise_v aim_v because_o the_o best_a man_n among_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o it_o because_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o word_n at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n by_o this_o word_n rebel_v it_o appear_v there_o be_v something_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o unbelief_n mention_v v._n 12._o verse_n 25_o ver._n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v xxxiii_o 38._o that_o they_o go_v up_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o unto_o mount_n hor._n this_o show_n that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o a_o place_n call_v mosera_n see_v x_o deut._n 6._o where_o this_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a hill_n as_o well_o as_o hor._n ver._n 26._o and_o strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n i._n e._n of_o verse_n 26_o his_o priestly_a robe_n as_o josephus_n right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v xxviii_o exod._n 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n wherewith_o he_o be_v clothe_v when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n viii_o leu._n 7_o 8_o 9_o which_o he_o put_v on_o i_o suppose_v in_o the_o camp_n and_o go_v up_o in_o they_o to_o mount_n hor_n that_o he_o may_v die_v glorious_o not_o in_o his_o robe_n but_o immediate_o after_o he_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v put_v upon_o his_o son_n for_o this_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o robe_n be_v in_o effect_n the_o divest_v aaron_n of_o his_o office_n that_o it_o may_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o son_n which_o be_v do_v as_o follow_v and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o invest_n he_o with_o the_o office_n of_o highpriest_n into_o which_o he_o now_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n and_o be_v by_o this_o ceremony_n admit_v to_o it_o the_o talmudist_n say_v the_o manner_n be_v first_o to_o put_v on_o the_o breeches_n than_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v bind_v about_o with_o the_o girdle_n than_o the_o robe_n upon_o which_o be_v the_o ephod_n and_o then_o the_o mitre_n and_o golden_a crown_n see_v selden_n the_o succession_n in_o pontif._n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o die_v there_o this_o be_v say_v before_o in_o short_a v._o 24._o but_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v express_o declare_v immediate_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n and_o have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o see_v his_o son_n inaugurate_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o place_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n hor._n of_o this_o phrase_n gather_v to_o his_o people_n see_v xxv_o gen._n 8_o 17._o ver._n 27._o and_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v witness_n verse_n 27_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o office_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 28_o ver._n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n this_o moses_n do_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o now_o translate_v the_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v bury_v also_o there_o x_o deut._n 6._o for_o great_a and_o heroic_a person_n be_v in_o ancient_a day_n usual_o bury_v in_o high_a place_n so_o joshua_n be_v xxiv_o 30_o 33._o and_o eleazar_n two_o judge_n 9_o and_o cadmus_n and_o harmonia_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n as_o bochartus_n observe_v in_o his_o canaan_n lib._n i._o cap_n 23._o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n after_o they_o have_v see_v he_o lay_v in_o his_o grave_n by_o those_o that_o attend_v they_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n when_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o we_o read_v xxxiii_o 38_o 39_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n of_o the_o month_n which_o the_o athenian_n call_v hecatombaeon_n the_o macedonian_n i_o ous_a and_o the_o hebrew_n call_v sabba_n as_o josephus_n gloss_n but_o that_o last_o word_n shall_v be_v abbess_n not_o sabba_n as_o jacobus_n capellus_n observe_v in_o his_o histor_n sacra_fw-la &_o exotica_fw-la ad_fw-la an._n 2542._o which_o answer_v he_o think_v to_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o our_o july_n and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n say_v in_o seder_n olam_fw-la aaron_n die_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n upon_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fast_a in_o their_o ritual_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 29._o and_o when_o all_o the_o congregation_n see_v that_o aaron_n be_v dead_a i._n e._n understand_v as_o the_o word_n see_v be_v use_v xlii_o gen._n 1._o that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n tell_v they_o who_o verse_n 29_o also_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o month._n for_o so_o long_o their_o mourn_a seem_v in_o those_o day_n to_o have_v be_v continue_v for_o great_a person_n as_o it_o be_v for_o moses_n xxxiv_o deut._n 8._o though_o a_o week_n suffice_v for_o private_a person_n even_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n chap._n xxi_o chapter_n xxi_o ver._n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n in_o verse_n 1_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o place_v when_o the_o canaanite_n king_n arad_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a and_o arad_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o place_n as_o a_o person_n nay_o there_o seem_v more_o reason_n to_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o canaanitish_a king_n of_o arad_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n in_o canaan_n mention_v xii_o josh_n 14._o and_o i_o judge_n 16._o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v arad_n as_o both_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n arvad_n x_o gen._n 18_o who_o it_o be_v likely_a give_v his_o name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o country_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o which_o be_v also_o call_v after_o he_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o eastern_a angle_n of_o it_o near_o the_o dead_a sea_n see_v xxxiii_o 40._o hear_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n arad_n as_o many_o suppose_v to_o bring_v he_o intelligence_n which_o way_n the_o israelite_n march_v for_o it_o be_v eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n since_o the_o spy_n send_v by_o moses_n go_v that_o way_n or_o rather_o they_o go_v so_o secret_o that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v which_o way_n they_o go_v it_o be_v think_v not_o probable_a that_o moses_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o take_v the_o hebrew_n word_n atharim_n to_o signify_v spy_n but_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lxx_o understand_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o situation_n will_v agree_v to_o it_o one_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v from_o thence_o by_o moses_n his_o order_n to_o survey_v the_o country_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o memorable_a that_o as_o it_o can_v not_o well_o slip_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n so_o they_o find_v i_o make_v no_o question_n after_o they_o be_v go_v which_o way_n they_o come_v into_o their_o country_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pass_v unobserved_a and_o everafter_o call_v it_o the_o way_n of_o
that_o be_v bite_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o the_o jew_n general_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a behold_v of_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v when_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o expect_v a_o cure_n from_o he_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n xvi_o 7._o he_o that_o turn_v himself_o towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n a_o sign_n of_o salvation_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v live_v be_v cure_v and_o restore_v to_o perfect_a health_n which_o the_o jew_n think_v the_o great_a miracle_n because_o natural_o it_o will_v have_v make_v the_o inflammation_n great_a so_o nachmanides_n this_o rather_o will_v have_v increase_v the_o disease_n for_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v by_o venomous_a beast_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o physician_n must_v not_o see_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o they_o be_v bite_v but_o this_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o israelite_n may_v know_v both_o their_o disease_n and_o their_o medicine_n come_v from_o god_n who_o make_v that_o who_o aspect_n be_v hurtful_a to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n ver._n 9_o and_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n whence_o this_o verse_n 9_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v zalmonah_n xxxiii_o 41._o which_o import_v a_o image_n similitude_n or_o resemblance_n of_o a_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o another_o place_n thereabouts_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n observe_v call_v maaleh_n akrabbim_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o signify_v the_o go_v up_o of_o scorpion_n xv_o josh_n 3._o of_o brass_n polished_a that_o it_o may_v resemble_v a_o serpent_n of_o a_o flame_a colour_n and_o be_v very_a glitter_a may_v be_v the_o better_o see_v far_o and_o near_o so_o several_a of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n particular_o nachmanides_n and_o abarbinel_n who_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bid_v he_o make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n but_o only_o a_o saraph_n v._o 8._o i._n e._n a_o resemblance_n of_o a_o flame_v serpent_n which_o can_v not_o be_v make_v so_o well_o of_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o of_o brass_n those_o saraph_n which_o we_o render_v fiery_a serpent_n be_v fiery_a red_n like_a copper_n or_o brass_n of_o which_o there_o be_v good_a store_n not_o far_o off_o from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o next_o station_n to_o zalmonah_n where_o they_o now_o be_v be_v punon_o or_o pinon_n as_o moses_n tell_v we_o xxxiii_o 42._o a_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o edomite_n who_o have_v a_o ancient_a duke_n of_o this_o name_n xxxvi_o gen._n 41._o 1._o chron._n i._n 52._o famous_a for_o mine_n of_o brass_n as_o bochartus_n show_v out_o of_o several_a of_o the_o father_n who_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o moses_n perhaps_o have_v this_o brass_n hierozoicon_n p._n ii_o l._n iii_o cap._n 13._o and_o put_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n as_o he_o have_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v any_o man._n which_o be_v not_o present_a death_n but_o make_v a_o inflammation_n and_o such_o ulcer_n as_o some_o conceive_v as_o be_v incurable_a when_o he_o behold_v the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n he_o live_v though_o naturalist_n say_v the_o sight_n of_o brass_n be_v hurtful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v bite_v yet_o hence_o they_o receive_v their_o cure_n as_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n crucify_v natural_o fill_v his_o crucifier_n only_o with_o anguish_n when_o they_o behold_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o be_v convince_v he_o be_v their_o messiah_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v their_o only_a salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o hebrew_n can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o mystery_n in_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n as_o moses_n gerundensis_n call_v it_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o have_v explain_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n iii_o john_n 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o what_o likeness_n can_v there_o be_v find_v between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o how_o shall_v light_v before-shadowed_n by_o darkness_n as_o dr._n jackson_n speak_v but_o he_o compare_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o this_o serpent_n on_o the_o pole_n with_o his_o lift_v up_o or_o crucifixion_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o he_o himself_o express_v his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o xii_o john_n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o their_o look_v on_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o evident_o represent_v man_n believe_v on_o christ_n and_o their_o cure_n the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o preserve_v all_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o from_o perish_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o and_o procure_v for_o they_o everlasting_a life_n for_o by_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v two_o hebr._n 14._o which_o be_v notable_o represent_v in_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n put_v upon_o a_o pole_n which_o be_v not_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o old_a serpent_n himself_o the_o devil_n as_o wound_v bruise_a and_o dead_a by_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o entire_o disarm_v he_o of_o all_o his_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o i_o can_v tell_v whence_o justin_n martyr_v conclude_v this_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n unless_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v make_v with_o wing_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o neck_n which_o may_v give_v it_o that_o figure_n but_o his_o observation_n in_o his_o book_n against_o trypho_n p._n 322_o 338._o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o god_n who_o forbid_v all_o manner_n of_o image_n shall_v now_o command_v one_o to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o say_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n confess_v he_o can_v never_o hear_v a_o reason_n from_o their_o doctor_n who_o can_v understand_v it_o till_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v who_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n be_v herein_o most_o lively_o represent_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o public_a and_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o in_o all_o likelihood_n go_v into_o india_n where_o they_o still_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o form_n of_o a_o wreathe_a serpent_n upon_o a_o perch_n six_o or_o seven_o foot_n high_a which_o they_o solemn_o worship_n and_o carry_v it_o along_o with_o they_o in_o their_o travel_n set_v it_o up_o every_o morning_n for_o the_o company_n to_o pay_v their_o adoration_n to_o it_o so_o taverneir_n relate_v in_o his_o travel_n to_o that_o country_n p._n 28._o and_o see_v the_o present_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n excellent_a treatise_n of_o idolatry_n p._n 351_o etc._n etc._n with_o huetius_n his_o demonstr_n evang._n p._n 96._o and_o his_o quaestiones_fw-la alnetanae_n cap._n 12._o n._n 25._o where_o he_o show_v the_o talismans_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v a_o imitation_n of_o this_o serpent_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o they_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o have_v do_v so_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o 2_o king_n xviii_o 4._o which_o may_v make_v it_o the_o less_o wonder_n that_o the_o poor_a indian_n shall_v worship_v a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o pole_n when_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v understand_v better_a commit_v such_o a_o foul_a idolatry_n as_o to_o do_v divine_a honour_n to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mankind_n verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n set_v forward_o after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o two_o other_o place_n which_o moses_n now_o omit_v for_o brevity_n sake_n because_o he_o intend_v hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o their_o removal_n at_o one_o view_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o
rabbah-ammon_n i._n e._n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o ammonite_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o stephanus_n de_fw-la vrbibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o bochartus_n have_v true_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o phaleg_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o it_o two_o deut._n 29._o xvi_o isa_n 1._o from_o whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o it_o retain_v in_o late_a age_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o high-place_n of_o arnon_n the_o master_n or_o owner_n as_o the_o word_n baale_n may_v be_v translate_v of_o the_o high-place_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o strong_a fort_n of_o the_o country_n or_o as_o some_o fancy_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o place_n be_v here_o mean_v or_o rather_o their_o temple_n where_o baal_n be_v worship_v for_o we_o find_v a_o place_n in_o this_o country_n call_v bamoth-baal_n xiii_o josh_n 17._o the_o high-place_n of_o baal_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a this_o poet_n triumph_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o their_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o over_o they_o verse_n 29_o ver._n 29._o wo_n unto_o thou_o moab_n he_o go_v on_o to_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n thou_o be_v undo_v o_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi so_o he_o call_v the_o moabite_n who_o serve_v as_o the_o chaldee_n translate_v it_o or_o worship_v chemosh_fw-mi as_o their_o god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v he_o be_v xlviii_o jerem._n 7_o 13._o 1_o king_n xi_o 7._o xi_o judge_n 24._o which_o st._n hierom_n think_v differ_v from_o baal-peor_n only_o in_o name_n see_v vossius_fw-la de_fw-fr orig._n &_o progr_n idolol_n lib._n ii_o cap._n 8._o some_o take_v chemosh_fw-mi to_o be_v saturn_n particular_o scharastanius_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o worship_n see_v in_o dr._n pocock_n excellent_a annotation_n in_o specim_fw-la hist._n arab._n p._n 316._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o as_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o chemosh_fw-mi because_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o their_o god_n so_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n alone_o v_z judges_z 11._o 2_o sam_n fourteen_o 13._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o paganism_n as_o mr._n mede_n observe_v every_o country_n nay_o every_o city_n have_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a god_n which_o be_v deem_v as_o their_o guardian_n and_o protector_n from_o whence_o the_o nation_n themselves_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o plain_a that_o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o deliver_v up_o israel_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n he_o mean_v give_v they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o strange_a country_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o iv_o deut._n 28._o xxviii_o 64._o xvi_o jerem._n 16_o etc._n etc._n see_v book_n iu._n p._n 977._o and_o so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n of_o david_n may_v be_v expound_v 1_o sam._n xxvi_o 19_o they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o god_n i._n e._n banish_a i_o into_o the_o country_n of_o idolater_n see_v book_n iii_o p._n 823._o where_o this_o be_v more_o large_o explain_v he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n that_o escape_v and_o his_o daughter_n into_o captivity_n unto_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a triumph_n over_o their_o god_n chemosh_fw-mi who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v his_o worshipper_n who_o he_o call_v his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n i._n e._n his_o child_n who_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n no_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o preserve_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o take_v captive_a to_o make_v up_o part_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n ver._n 30._o we_o have_v shoot_v at_o they_o heshbon_n be_v perish_v verse_n 30_o even_o unto_o dibon_n the_o hebrew_n word_n vanniram_n abad_v heshbon_n at_o h_o dibon_n may_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o be_v translate_v their_o light_n be_v perish_v or_o take_v away_o from_o heshbon_n unto_o dibon_n so_o forsterus_n in_o his_o lexicon_n and_o the_o tigurin_n version_n and_o other_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n be_v go_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o country_n to_o the_o other_o for_o heshbon_n and_o dibon_n be_v two_o famous_a place_n in_o this_o territory_n xiii_o josh_n 17._o and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v the_o place_n call_v dibon-gad_n xxxiii_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o more_o note_v because_o there_o nebo_n one_o of_o their_o god_n be_v worship_v for_o in_o xv_o isai_n 2._o dibon_n be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o their_o high-place_n and_o there_o nebo_n be_v lament_v i._n e._n their_o god_n which_o be_v there_o worship_v when_o hesychius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o no_o doubt_n be_v this_o dibon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o place_n where_o the_o moabite_n have_v a_o temple_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n syntagm_n 2._o cap._n 12._o we_o have_v lay_v they_o waste_v even_o unto_o nophah_n another_o place_n in_o that_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o reach_v unto_o medeba_n that_o be_v the_o territory_n of_o nophah_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o medeba_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o place_n in_o the_o country_n of_o moab_n xv_o isai_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n reach_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o word_n without_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o true_o translate_v and_o as_o far_o as_o medeba_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n particle_n ascher_fw-fr be_v sometime_o use_v to_o signify_v simple_o and_o as_o vi_o eccles_n 12._o ascher_fw-fr mi_fw-mi and_o who_o can_v tell_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o ascher_fw-ge ad_fw-la and_o unto_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o verse_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o country_n for_o a_o poetical_a way_n of_o writing_n be_v in_o use_n before_o prose_n as_o strabo_n tell_v we_o lib._n i._o geograph_n p._n 18._o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o set_v or_o artificial_a speech_n whether_o historical_a or_o rhetorical_a be_v but_o a_o imitation_n of_o poetical_a composition_n the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o cadmus_n and_o pherecydes_n and_o hecataeus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v in_o this_o form_n of_o write_v now_o in_o use_n see_v salmasius_n in_o solinum_n p._n 841._o and_o cuperus_n in_o his_o apotheosis_n homeri_fw-la p._n 55._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o will_v instruct_v the_o people_n put_v their_o lesson_n into_o verse_n as_o strabo_n there_o show_v where_o he_o say_v p._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_n call_v poetry_n the_o first_o philosophy_n form_v our_o life_n from_o tender_a year_n teach_v good_a manner_n govern_v the_o passion_n and_o action_n with_o pleasure_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o greek_n institute_v their_o child_n in_o their_o city_n by_o poety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o bare_a delectation_n but_o to_o form_v they_o to_o sobriety_n ver._n 31._o thus_o israel_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n verse_n 31_o this_o he_o mention_n again_o to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o country_n of_o the_o amorites_n into_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n enter_v not_o of_o the_o moabite_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o it_o as_o be_v notorious_o know_v there_o be_v a_o song_n in_o every_o body_n mouth_n which_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o it_o ver._n 32._o and_o moses_n send_v to_o spy_v out_o jaazer_n another_o verse_n 32_o city_n former_o belong_v to_o moab_n but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o amorites_n which_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o take_v at_o the_o first_o but_o after_o they_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o country_n beforementioned_a they_o send_v some_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o intelligence_n which_o way_n it_o be_v best_a to_o attack_v that_o city_n also_o and_o the_o country_n about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o far_o from_o mount_n gilead_n 2_o sam._n xxiv_o 5_o 6._o 1_o chron._n xxvi_o 31._o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v famous_a for_o good_a pasture_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n and_o gad_n who_o have_v much_o cattle_n xxxii_o of_o this_o book_n 1_o 3_o 4_o 35_o 36._o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v carry_v captive_a from_o their_o own_o land_n
order_v the_o judge_n to_o assemble_v and_o call_v before_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suspect_v and_o have_v examine_v the_o fact_n according_o proceed_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o have_v offend_v thus_o the_o samaritan_n copy_n read_v it_o express_o and_o so_o onkelos_n and_o the_o paraphra_v call_v vzielides_n and_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o the_o arabic_a translation_n of_o saadia_n gaon_n and_o both_o the_o talmudist_n and_o karaite_n agree_v in_o this_o sense_n as_o mr._n selden_n show_v at_o large_a lib._n ii_o de_fw-la synedriis_fw-la cap._n 1._o n._n 10._o and_o joh._n coach_n upon_o the_o gemara_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o where_o he_o observe_v that_o aben-ezra_n and_o solomon_n jarchi_n thus_o interpret_v it_o and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v divide_v themselves_o into_o several_a court_n of_o judgement_n and_o examine_v who_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n and_o after_o conviction_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hang_v for_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v the_o constitution_n of_o judge_n by_o jethro_n advice_n continue_v all_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o guilty_a in_o their_o several_a division_n before_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n before_o the_o sanctuary_n as_o man_n who_o have_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o by_o his_o sentence_n be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v against_o the_o sun_n open_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v to_o sin_n so_o both_o r._n solomon_n and_o aben-ezra_n expound_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n against_o idolater_n and_o blasphemer_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hang_v up_o and_o public_o expose_v after_o they_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o none_o be_v hang_v alive_a among_o the_o hebrew_n but_o first_o stone_v which_o be_v the_o common_a punishment_n of_o the_o forenamed_a offender_n and_o then_o hang_v up_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o as_o r._n solomon_n expound_v this_o phrase_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o israel_n by_o their_o zeal_n to_o vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n some_o take_v these_o for_o the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v xi_o 25._o slay_v you_o by_o hang_v they_o up_o as_o some_o understand_v it_o but_o the_o hebrew_n word_n import_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o command_v their_o officer_n to_o do_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o as_o abhor_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n every_o one_o his_o man._n the_o lxx_o elder_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v coadjutor_n to_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n make_v a_o division_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a into_o so_o many_o district_v and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o one_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o be_v call_v his_o man_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n that_o be_v join_v unto_o baal-peor_n who_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o slay_v the_o innocent_a verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o and_o behold_v this_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a if_o the_o judge_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o execute_v the_o forego_n command_n and_o argue_v zimri_n to_o have_v be_v very_o impudent_o wicked_a who_o think_v himself_o so_o great_a a_o man_n that_o no_o judge_n dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o bring_v unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n or_o into_o the_o tent_n where_o his_o own_o family_n dwell_v a_o midianitish_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o nation_n moab_n and_o midian_a be_v in_o this_o plot_n against_o israel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n a_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o of_o god_n also_o who_o servant_n moses_n be_v and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o woman_n who_o invite_v they_o v._n 2._o but_o bring_v one_o of_o they_o along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o he_o do_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v mourn_v for_o this_o sin_n as_o it_o here_o follow_v who_o be_v weep_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n this_o show_n that_o though_o there_o be_v great_a number_n engage_v in_o this_o defection_n yet_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o brethren_n most_o earnest_o implore_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o ver._n 7._o and_o when_o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n verse_n 7_o of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n be_v next_o to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o do_v joshua_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v some_o writer_n in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o israel_n he_o rise_v up_o his_o spirit_n as_o st._n luke_n speak_v of_o st._n paul_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o and_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n be_v move_v to_o do_v what_o follow_v from_o among_o the_o congregation_n who_o be_v weep_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o rather_o from_o among_o the_o judge_n with_o who_o he_o be_v assemble_v be_v one_o of_o they_o so_o jonathan_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o as_o bonav_v cornel._n bertramus_n think_v eleazar_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n appoint_v his_o son_n phineas_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o he_o think_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o his_o rise_n up_o here_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n but_o from_o the_o embassy_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o joshua_n unto_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n beyond_o jordan_n xxii_o josh_n 14._o and_o from_o 1_o chron._n ix_o 20._o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o korahites_n which_o signify_v he_o think_v such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o eleazar_n himself_o have_v over_o the_o levite_n while_o his_o father_n aaron_n live_v de_fw-fr repub._n jud._n c._n 15._o and_o indeed_o the_o psalmist_n say_v that_o phineas_n stand_v up_o and_o execute_v judgement_n cvi_o 39_o which_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o he_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n which_o make_v he_o kill_v the_o offender_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n without_o a_o judicial_a process_n against_o they_o and_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o a_o sword_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o which_o he_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o tradition_n be_v in_o pirke_n elieser_n cap._n 47._o verse_n 8_o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o go_v after_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o tent._n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o we_o translate_v tent_n import_v a_o private_a secret_a place_n like_o a_o cave_n as_o kubba_n or_o kobba_n be_v think_v to_o signify_v which_o the_o arabian_n call_v alcobba_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o word_n alcove_n which_o signify_v as_o bochart_n observe_v conclave_n camerati_fw-la operis_fw-la quo_fw-la lectus_fw-la circumdatur_fw-la a_o room_n of_o arch_a work_n which_o enclose_v a_o bed_n in_o it_o see_v his_o hierozoicon_n pars_fw-la i._n p._n ult_n and_o thrust_v both_o of_o they_o through_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o woman_n this_o he_o do_v say_v philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n but_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v by_o a_o divine_a instigation_n which_o he_o follow_v when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v afraid_a as_o some_o conceive_v to_o meddle_v with_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o zimri_n be_v and_o upon_o this_o fact_n the_o jew_n ground_n that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o judgement_n of_o zeal_n which_o authorize_v they_o who_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o profane_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o presence_n of_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n without_o a_o formal_a process_n against_o they_o thus_o mathias_n kill_v a_o jew_n who_o sacrifice_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n 1_o maccab._n ii_o 24._o and_o three_o hundred_o other_o be_v kill_v by_o their_o countryman_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n common_o call_v the_o three_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o such_o zeal_n st._n stephen_n be_v stone_v and_o st._n paul_n intend_v to_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n as_o grotius_n
observe_v lib._n ii_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o and_o see_v selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n lib._n iu._n cap._n 4._o but_o this_o judgement_n as_o they_o call_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v well_o ground_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o phineas_n who_o be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a motion_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o follow_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o nation_n through_o her_o belly_n the_o vulgar_a have_v it_o through_o her_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o the_o jew_n in_o pirke_n eliezer_n c._n 47._o and_o in_o other_o book_n such_o as_o pesikta_n and_o siphri_n where_o they_o make_v many_o miracle_n to_o have_v concur_v in_o this_o fact_n particular_o they_o say_v that_o the_o relation_n of_o zimri_n go_v to_o fall_v upon_o phineas_n for_o kill_v their_o prince_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v they_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o so_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o seem_v a_o pestilential_a disease_n as_o josephus_n call_v it_o sweep_v away_o many_o of_o the_o offender_n who_o can_v not_o so_o speedy_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o stop_v immediate_o upon_o this_o pious_a act_n of_o phineas_n verse_n 9_o ver._n 9_o and_o those_o that_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n be_v twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o there_o be_v but_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o who_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n x._o 8._o but_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o take_v off_o in_o the_o plague_n time_n or_o during_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n may_v be_v read_v for_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o four_o thousand_o moses_n comprehend_v all_o those_o who_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o plague_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v v._o 18._o whereas_o st._n paul_n reckon_v those_o only_o who_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n as_o many_o have_v observe_v particular_o bochartus_fw-la lib._n ii_o hieroz_n cap._n 34._o p._n i._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n take_v up_o a_o conceit_n that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n send_v twenty_o four_o thousand_o damsel_n to_o seduce_v the_o israelite_n as_o hottinger_n report_v his_o word_n in_o his_o smegma_fw-la orientale_n cap._n 8._o p._n 448._o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v after_o the_o plague_n be_v stay_v it_o be_v likely_a moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n and_o then_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o what_o here_o follow_v verse_n 11_o ver._n 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o weep_v and_o mourn_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o for_o mercy_n as_o this_o heroic_a act_n of_o justice_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o with_o a_o fervent_a and_o courageous_a affection_n vindicate_v the_o divine_a honour_n by_o a_o speedy_a punishment_n of_o those_o notorious_a offender_n that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pestilence_n when_o i_o be_v so_o high_o incense_v against_o they_o for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o herodotus_n himself_o in_o his_o euterpe_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v as_o great_a punishment_n send_v from_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o public_a good_n for_o unless_o by_o such_o mean_n a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o open_a impurity_n to_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n not_o only_o all_o civil_a society_n will_v be_v overturn_v but_o nation_n become_v so_o wicked_a that_o they_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v root_v out_o by_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o the_o canaanite_n be_v thus_o cicero_n discourse_v philip._n viii_o in_o corpore_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la reliquo_fw-la corpori_fw-la noceat_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o body_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o hurt_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o or_o to_o burn_v it_o that_o some_o one_o member_n rather_o than_o the_o whole_a body_n perish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n ut_fw-la totum_fw-la salvum_fw-la sit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la pestiferum_fw-la amputetur_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v preserve_v let_v that_o which_o be_v infectious_a be_v lop_v off_o ver._n 12._o wherefore_o say_v unto_o phineas_n or_o unto_o verse_n 12_o all_o the_o people_n behold_v i_o give_v thou_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o make_v he_o and_o his_o family_n prosperous_a the_o particular_a blessing_n which_o he_o entail_v upon_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a reconciler_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o hereafter_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o present_a philo_n seem_v to_o think_v this_o and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v god_n crown_v his_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o gift_n peace_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o jew_n make_v peace_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o long_a life_n of_o prosperity_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o phineas_n his_o person_n who_o live_v till_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o judge_n xxi_o judg._n 28._o pirke_n elieser_n interpret_v it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o next_o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o family_n even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n this_o be_v the_o particular_a happiness_n which_o god_n settle_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o long_o as_o their_o state_n last_v which_o be_v with_o some_o limitation_n it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o some_o succession_n in_o the_o line_n of_o phineas_n the_o priesthood_n come_v for_o a_o time_n into_o the_o family_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v provoke_v god_n to_o set_v aside_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n for_o some_o year_n till_o eli_n son_n also_o become_v so_o wicked_a that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o restore_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o phineas_n with_o who_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o priesthood_n last_v what_o sin_n this_o be_v and_o when_o commit_v we_o do_v not_o know_v some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v because_o phineas_n will_v not_o absolve_v jephthah_n from_o his_o vow_n as_o mr._n selden_n observe_v lib._n i._n de_fw-fr success_n in_o pontif._n cap._n 2._o but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o and_o such_o like_a fancy_n which_o other_o of_o they_o have_v so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o phineas_n successor_n offend_v rather_o than_o he_o himself_o his_o posterity_n for_o four_o generation_n hold_v the_o priesthood_n before_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o eli_n as_o josephus_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o selden_n in_o the_o place_n beforenamed_n make_v account_n aegidius_n camartus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la eliae_fw-la cap._n 3._o sect_n 5._o and_o corn._n bertram_n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n imagine_v that_o in_o those_o confuse_a time_n none_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v find_v fit_a to_o administer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o eli_n alone_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o 1_o sam._n ii_o 30._o but_o l'empereur_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o bertram_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n proceed_n to_o continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o israelite_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n while_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o when_o they_o become_v disobedient_a it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v there_o be_v some_o great_a offence_n give_v to_o god_n by_o some_o of_o the_o race_n of_o phineas_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v this_o dignity_n but_o
in_o egypt_n see_v this_o there_o explain_v and_o she_o bear_v unto_o amram_n aaron_n and_o moses_n and_o miriam_n their_o sister_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v before_o moses_n if_o not_o before_o aaron_n two_o exod._n 4._o ver._n 60._o and_o unto_o aaron_n be_v bear_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n vi_o exod._n 23._o where_o he_o tell_v the_o name_n of_o their_o mother_n ver._n 61._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v when_o they_o offer_v verse_n 60_o strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n see_v x_o leu._n 2._o verse_n 61_o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o but_o eleazar_n who_o be_v the_o elder_a next_z to_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o make_v highpriest_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a ithamar_n also_o be_v under_o twenty_o year_n old_a when_o the_o people_n murmur_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o so_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o that_o wicked_a generation_n xvi_o 29._o all_o this_o be_v here_o recount_a to_o show_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 62._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v verse_n 62_o twenty_o and_o three_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o more_o than_o at_o the_o last_o number_n iii_o 39_o for_o they_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o themselves_o for_o the_o reason_n follow_v because_o there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n give_v they_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v their_o inheritance_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o xviii_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v order_v not_o to_o be_v number_v thirty_o eight_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o than_o now_o i_o numb_v 49_o etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n be_v something_o curious_a in_o their_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n among_o or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o the_o levite_n may_v have_v land_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o within_o it_o among_o their_o brethren_n ver._n 63._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v by_o moseâ—_n verse_n 63_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n who_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o special_a command_n of_o god_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 64._o but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o they_o who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n number_v when_o they_o number_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o verse_n 64_o sinai_n see_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n so_o exact_o be_v god_n threaten_n fulfil_v as_o well_o as_o his_o promise_n chapter_n xxvii_o verse_n 65_o ver._n 65._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o have_v pronounce_v this_o irreversible_a sentence_n upon_o the_o whole_a congregation_n fourteen_o 23_o 28_o 29._o where_o he_o swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n because_o they_o have_v bring_v or_o entertain_v a_o evil_a report_n of_o it_o see_v also_o two_o deut._n 14_o 15._o and_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v a_o man_n of_o they_o save_v caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o god_n promise_v to_o spare_v because_o they_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n xv._o 24_o 30_o 38._o and_o their_o survival_n be_v as_o remarkable_a a_o instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o death_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1_o ver._n 1._o than_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n the_o son_n of_o hepher_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v mention_v before_o xxvi_o 33._o just_a as_o they_o be_v here_o only_o their_o genealogy_n be_v here_o more_o full_o set_v out_o that_o their_o father_n be_v the_o grandson_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n from_o who_o he_o be_v lineal_o descend_v but_o leave_v no_o son_n behind_o he_o now_o these_o young_a woman_n hear_v moses_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o that_o be_v now_o number_v and_o observe_v that_o only_a male_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a be_v number_v v._n 2._o present_o apprehend_v that_o they_o be_v female_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o inheritance_n among_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v xxvi_o 32._o will_v be_v extinguish_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o what_o follow_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o body_n be_v immediate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n receive_v from_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o faithful_a register_n keep_v of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o family_n and_o tribe_n to_o prevent_v all_o dispute_n about_o the_o true_a heir_n to_o man_n estate_n ver._n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n etc._n etc._n to_o represent_v verse_n 2_o before_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v now_o assemble_v the_o case_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n these_o make_v up_o the_o great_a court_n of_o judicature_n that_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v for_o by_o prince_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o high_a of_o the_o judge_n appoint_v xviii_o exod._n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 25._o and_o by_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v mean_v the_o lxx_o elder_n mention_v in_o this_o book_n xi_o 24._o for_o they_o be_v call_v col_fw-fr have_v edah_fw-mi the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o sometime_o only_a edah_n the_o congregation_n as_o r._n solomon_n observe_v see_v bertram_n de_fw-fr republ._n jud._n p._n 72._o now_o at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o these_o sit_v moses_n and_o next_o to_o he_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n near_o to_o which_o this_o august_n assembly_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o moses_n may_v present_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n go_v and_o consult_v with_o god_n himself_o in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n that_o come_v before_o they_o and_o thus_o mr._n selden_n observe_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o in_o future_a time_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n follow_v the_o tabernacle_n sit_v sometime_o in_o one_o place_n sometime_o in_o another_o according_a as_o that_o be_v settle_v as_o after_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n it_o be_v first_o at_o shiloh_n then_o at_o mizpeh_n and_o afterward_o at_o gilgal_n nob_n gibeon_n the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n till_o at_o last_o it_o be_v fix_v in_o jerusalem_n lib._n ii_o de_fw-fr synedr_n cap._n 15._o n._n 4._o as_o concern_v that_o which_o the_o talmudist_n say_v concern_v the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n of_o zelophehad_n daughter_n nothing_o certain_a can_v be_v determine_v but_o they_o give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o they_o first_o bring_v this_o cause_n into_o the_o court_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n xviii_o exod._n 21._o and_o begin_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o ten_o who_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v to_o they_o they_o go_v to_o those_o of_o fifty_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o centurion_n and_o at_o last_o to_o the_o chiliarch_n none_o of_o which_o dare_v adventure_v to_o give_v judgement_n but_o refer_v the_o cause_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o difficulty_n to_o moses_n who_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o schechinah_n as_o they_o speak_v i._n e._n to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n seld._n ib._n cap._n 16._o n._n 1._o verse_n 3_o ver._n 3._o say_v our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o rest_n mention_v v._n 64_o 65._o of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v draw_v up_o their_o cause_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o as_o mr._n selden_n speak_v in_o the_o legal_a phrase_n present_v a_o libel_n to_o the_o court_n contain_v the_o entire_a matter_n of_o their_o petition_n and_o that_o artificial_o enough_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n they_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n concern_v that_o rebellious_a company_n xvi_o 11._o and_o instance_n in_o this_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o either_o to_o show_v that_o their_o father_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n who_o they_o hope_v therefore_o will_v be_v the_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o posterity_n or_o
observe_v in_o the_o place_n beforementioned_a who_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n cap._n xiii_o give_v a_o example_n draw_v up_o by_o maimonides_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n amram_n have_v two_o son_n aaron_n and_o moses_n as_o we_o read_v vi_o exod._n 20._o if_o they_o have_v both_o die_v without_o issue_n miriam_n their_o sister_n have_v inherit_v and_o if_o she_o have_v die_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n will_v have_v revert_v to_o kohath_n the_o father_n of_o amram_n or_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o his_o three_o son_n the_o brethren_n of_o amram_n viz._n izhar_n hebron_n and_o vzziel_n as_o the_o heir_n of_o kohath_n and_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o consideration_n of_o primogeniture_n both_o because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o because_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o father_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o statute_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n a_o law_n whereby_o to_o determine_v such_o matter_n in_o future_a time_n and_o to_o be_v observe_v inviolable_o so_o that_o no_o father_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o make_v any_o other_o settlement_n but_o if_o either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v he_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o be_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v not_o inherit_v his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o the_o jewish_a lawyer_n resolve_v from_o these_o very_a word_n a_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n as_o i_o say_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o succession_n into_o inheritance_n if_o therefore_o a_o man_n make_v a_o will_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o daughter_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v in_o case_n he_o have_v no_o son_n it_o be_v void_a because_o contrary_a to_o this_o law_n see_v selden_n de_fw-fr successionibus_fw-la cap._n 24._o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mountain_n abarim_n either_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v after_o all_o that_o follow_v here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n 12_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n or_o they_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o he_o have_v repeat_v his_o law_n and_o enforce_v they_o by_o many_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o famous_a song_n xxxii_o deut._n where_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o v._n 49._o it_o be_v say_v that_o very_a day_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v up_o this_o mount_n abarim_n and_o there_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o abarim_n be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n one_o of_o which_o be_v call_v nebo_n and_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o call_v pisgah_n see_v xxxiv_o deut._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v a_o full_a view_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v from_o that_o high_a neighbour_a mountain_n iii_o deut._n 17._o xxxiv_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o verse_n 13_o ver._n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n as_o aaron_z thy_o brother_n be_v gather_v upon_o mount_n hor_n as_o we_o read_v in_o this_o book_n xx._n 23_o 24._o verse_n 14_o ver._n 14._o for_o you_o rebel_v against_o my_o commandment_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o zin_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n xx._n 1_o 12_o 24._o where_o all_o this_o verse_n be_v explain_v verse_n 15_o ver._n 15._o and_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v up_o mount_n abarim_n and_o die_v but_o first_o desire_v he_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o go_v over_o jordan_n etc._n etc._n iii_o deut._n 24_o 25_o 26._o unless_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o make_v the_o prayer_n there_o mention_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n which_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o likely_a verse_n 16_o ver._n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o find_v that_o god_n be_v resolve_v he_o shall_v not_o conduct_v the_o people_n into_o canaan_n he_o be_v concern_v for_o nothing_o but_o for_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o have_v a_o most_o generous_a public_a spirit_n whole_o intent_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o this_o people_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n who_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n but_o know_v their_o disposition_n see_v xvi_o 22._o and_o understand_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o weighty_a employment_n set_a a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n in_o my_o place_n ver._n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o verse_n 17_o may_v come_v in_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o which_o may_v bring_v they_o in_o if_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o former_a as_o be_v usual_a then_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o their_o conduct_n in_o war_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o management_n of_o all_o their_o civil_a affair_n and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metaphor_n from_o shepherd_n watch_v over_o their_o flock_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n have_v none_o to_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n a_o people_n can_v be_v in_o and_o become_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o king_n 22.17_o x_o zachariah_n 2._o xiii_o 7._o ix_o matth._n 36._o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v thou_o verse_n 18_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n servant_n unto_o moses_n and_o attend_v upon_o his_o person_n xxiv_o exod._n 13._o well_o know_v to_o moses_n and_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o his_o administration_n a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o prudence_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o all_o other_o gift_n necessary_a in_o a_o excellent_a governor_n among_o which_o onkelos_n reckon_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v not_o unlikely_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n usual_a in_o blessing_n xlviii_o gen._n 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o set_v man_n apart_o and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o a_o office_n viii_o 10._o upon_o which_o follow_v a_o more_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v from_o xxxiv_o deut._n 9_o verse_n 19_o ver._n 19_o and_o set_v he_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v all_o assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o may_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o design_a successor_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o tell_v he_o before_o they_o all_o what_o god_n expect_v from_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o execute_v it_o see_v xxxi_o deut._n 7_o 8._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o charge_n unto_o which_o god_n present_o after_o add_v one_o of_o his_o own_o v._o 14_o 15_o 23._o verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v put_v some_o of_o thy_o honour_n upon_o he_o communicate_v some_o of_o thy_o authority_n to_o he_o at_o present_a and_o not_o let_v he_o be_v any_o long_o as_o thy_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o associate_n in_o the_o government_n the_o word_n we_o translate_v honour_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o make_v onkelos_n and_o other_o hebrew_n doctor_n imagine_v these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o splendour_n which_o shine_v in_o moses_n his_o face_n after_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n some_o of_o which_o they_o suppose_v be_v impart_v unto_o joshua_n to_o make_v he_o appear_v more_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n and_o r._n menachem_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v impart_v thy_o glory_n but_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o come_v that_o ancient_a say_n the_o face_n of_o moses_n shine_v like_o the_o sun_n but_o joshua_n only_a like_o the_o moon_n this_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v some_o great_a increase_n of_o illustrious_a gift_n of_o mind_n which_o procure_v he_o such_o reverence_n as_o moses_n have_v if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v some_o of_o moses_n his_o glory_n upon_o he_o whereas_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o which_o make_v the_o first_o sense_n most_o reasonable_a that_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v obedient_a
slaughter_n of_o the_o people_n that_o wanton_o despise_a manna_n and_o lust_v after_o flesh_n yet_o here_o god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o lxx_o elder_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o moses_n ver._n 17._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o kibroth-hattaavah_a verse_n 17_o and_o encamp_v at_o hazeroth_n see_v xi_o 35._o where_o miriam_n be_v punish_v for_o her_o envy_n at_o moses_n xii_o 1_o 10._o ver._n 18._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o hazeroth_n and_o verse_n 18_o pitch_v at_o rithmah_n a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o book_n xii_o 16._o and_o be_v not_o far_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a from_o whence_o the_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xiii_o 26._o in_o which_o place_n they_o lay_v a_o long_a time_n i_o deut._n 46._o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rithmah_n and_o verse_n 19_o pitch_v in_o rimmon-parez_a this_o and_o the_o follow_a stage_n be_v not_o where_o else_o mention_v and_o seem_v to_o have_v all_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paran_n before_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v a_o very_a long_a tract_n of_o ground_n from_o elana_n a_o port_n in_o the_o arabian_a gulf_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a which_o as_o david_n chytraeus_n compute_v it_o be_v thirty_o german_a mile_n verse_n 20_o ver._n 20._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o rimmon-parez_a and_o pitch_v in_o libnah_n this_o and_o the_o rest_n to_o v._o 31._o be_v place_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v we_o not_o where_o else_o read_v and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v all_o uninhabited_a and_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o all_o traveller_n and_o perhaps_o have_v no_o name_n till_o they_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o israelite_n who_o encamp_v in_o so_o many_o various_a place_n sometime_o in_o mountain_n as_o appear_v from_o v._o 23._o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o god_n be_v alike_o present_a every_o where_o to_o protect_v defend_v and_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o there_o where_o no_o man_n dwell_v the_o jew_n make_v this_o use_n of_o their_o travel_n here_o record_v by_o moses_n through_o so_o many_o unknown_a place_n by_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o at_o last_o to_o canaan_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o spirit_n under_o this_o long_a captivity_n as_o they_o call_v it_o wherein_o they_o now_o be_v and_o have_v wander_v uncertain_o from_o mountain_n to_o mountain_n from_o kingdom_n to_o kingdom_n from_o banishment_n to_o banishment_n as_o they_o themselves_o speak_v till_o their_o messiah_n come_v to_o redeem_v they_o which_o he_o will_v do_v when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o see_v what_o one_o of_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n moses_n hadarschan_n have_v tell_v they_o as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o who_o reduce_v israel_n into_o this_o last_o captivity_n verse_n 31_o ver._n 31._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o moserah_n and_o pitch_v in_o bene-jaakan_a in_o x_o deut._n 6._o moses_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n but_o there_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o different_a place_n as_o drusius_n note_v upon_o those_o word_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o while_o they_o wander_v in_o this_o tedious_a wilderness_n they_o go_v backward_o and_o forward_o from_o bene-jaakan_a to_o moserath_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o deuteronomy_n and_o from_o moserath_n back_o again_o to_o bene-jaakan_a which_o he_o mention_n here_o ver._n 32._o and_o they_o journey_v from_o bene-jaakan_a and_o verse_n 32_o encamp_v at_o horhagidgad_n this_o place_n be_v also_o call_v gudgodah_n x_o deut._n 7._o if_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o same_o place_n he_o do_v here_o ver._n 33._o and_o they_o go_v from_o horhagidgad_n and_o verse_n 33_o pitch_v in_o jotbathah_n call_v x_o deut._n 7._o jotbath_n ver._n 34._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o jotbathah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 34_o at_o ebronah_n all_o their_o removal_n mention_v from_o v._o 16._o to_o this_o and_o the_o next_o place_n be_v a_o account_n of_o their_o wander_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o second_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o the_o forty_o in_o which_o time_n all_o the_o congregation_n above_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v consume_v and_o bury_v in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o this_o great_a desert_n ver._n 35._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o ebronah_n and_o encamp_v verse_n 35_o at_o ezion-gabe_a a_o place_n on_o the_o red-sea_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o end_v their_o travel_n 1_o king_n ix_o 26._o xxii_o 18._o it_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o snagged_a rock_n like_v to_o the_o backbone_n which_o stretch_v out_o a_o great_a way_n on_o that_o shore_n as_o bochart_n observe_v which_o rock_n make_v this_o part_n so_o dangerous_a that_o it_o be_v forsake_v in_o after_o time_n and_o elah_n frequent_v as_o a_o safe_a harbour_n see_v lib._n i._n canaan_n cap._n 44._o it_o be_v not_o record_v how_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o these_o place_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o considerable_a time_n in_o some_o of_o they_o for_o they_o spend_v thirty_o eight_o year_n in_o these_o removal_n ver._n 36._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gaber_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v kadesh_n see_v xx._n 1._o he_o do_v not_o mean_a kadesh-barnea_a which_o verse_n 36_o be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n but_o another_o kadesh_n in_o the_o skirt_n of_o this_o wilderness_n towards_o the_o south_n not_o far_o from_o the_o port_n i_o now_o mention_v which_o the_o greek_n call_v elana_n on_o the_o border_n of_o edom._n where_o miriam_n die_v and_o where_o water_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n see_v xx._n 8_o 14_o 16._o verse_n 37_o ver._n 37._o and_o they_o remove_v from_o kadesh_n and_o pitch_v in_o mount_n hor_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n see_v xx._n 28._o verse_n 38_o ver._n 38._o and_o aaron_n go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n xx._n 23_o 24_o 27._o xxxii_o deut._n 50._o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n be_v too_o conceit_v in_o their_o observation_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o moses_n that_o they_o die_v all_o pi_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_z take_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o their_o body_n with_o a_o kiss_n but_o maimonides_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o sober_a sense_n of_o this_o by_o make_v their_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o expire_v with_o the_o transcendent_a pleasure_n of_o divine_a love_n more_o nevoch_n p._n iii_o cap._n 51._o and_o die_v there_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month._n a_o few_o month_n before_o his_o brother_n moses_n verse_n 39_o ver._n 39_o and_o aaron_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v in_o mount_n hor._n he_o be_v just_a eighty_o and_o three_o year_n old_a when_o he_o and_o moses_n first_o go_v with_o a_o message_n to_o pharaoh_n vii_o exod._n 7._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o long_o in_o work_v all_o the_o miracle_n in_o egypt_n before_o they_o bring_v the_o people_n forth_o for_o now_o forty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a ver._n 40._o and_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n see_v xxi_o 1._o hear_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v news_n bring_v he_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v verse_n 40_o come_v towards_o his_o country_n whereupon_o he_o go_v out_o to_o oppose_v they_o and_o god_n give_v they_o as_o we_o read_v there_o a_o glorious_a victory_n over_o he_o this_o show_n that_o moses_n intend_v in_o the_o recital_n of_o all_o these_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o they_o some_o of_o which_o he_o express_o set_v down_o ver._n 41._o and_o they_o depart_v from_o mount_n hor_n and_o verse_n 41_o pitch_v in_o zalmonah_n we_o read_v in_o the_o xxith_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 4._o that_o they_o journey_v from_o hor_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n but_o be_v not_o tell_v there_o where_o they_o pitch_v which_o be_v here_o supply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v zalmonah_n which_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o image_n and_o therefore_o here_o perhaps_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v
the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o be_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n they_o think_v extend_v from_o the_o entrance_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o leper_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o any_o of_o these_o three_o camp_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v xiii_o leu._n 46._o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n xv_o leu._n 2._o be_v only_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o two_o first_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n but_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a xxi_o leu._n 1._o be_v only_o exclude_v from_o the_o first_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o not_o from_o the_o other_o two_o see_v drusius_n also_o upon_o iu_o 25._o ver._n 3._o both_o male_a and_o female_a shall_v you_o put_v out_o for_o verse_n 3_o woman_n have_v issue_n for_o instance_n as_o well_o as_o man_n xv_o leu._n 2_o and_o 19_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o defile_v not_o their_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n consist_v of_o four_o camp_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o of_o judah_n that_o of_o reuben_n that_o of_o ephraim_n and_o that_o of_o dan_fw-mi two_o numb_a 3_o 10_o 18_o 25._o which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o defile_v if_o they_o have_v suffer_v these_o unclean_a person_n to_o stay_v among_o they_o that_o none_o will_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o go_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o i_o dwell_v by_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o camp_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o which_o such_o unclean_a person_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n than_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n ver._n 4._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o and_o put_v they_o without_o the_o camp_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o order_n for_o this_o before_o particular_o for_o put_v out_o the_o leper_n verse_n 4_o xiii_o leu._n 46._o which_o can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n till_o the_o camp_n be_v form_v as_o now_o it_o be_v verse_n 5_o ver._n 5._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o this_o be_v speak_v but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n here_o mention_v verse_n 6_o ver._n 6._o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v plain_o these_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o his_o neighbour_n as_o in_o iii_o joel_n 19_o violence_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n be_v true_o translate_v violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o next_o verse_n 7_o 8._o that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n to_o do_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n such_o offence_n against_o their_o neighbour_n as_o be_v also_o great_a offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o chaldee_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o fraud_n and_o cheat_n put_v upon_o man_n by_o a_o false_a oath_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o vi_o leu._n 2_o 3._o where_o moses_n give_v the_o same_o command_n which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v repeat_v only_o because_o he_o have_v something_o to_o add_v unto_o it_o v._o 8._o and_o that_o person_n be_v guilty_a or_o rather_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o guilt_n see_v vi_o leu._n 4._o verse_n 7_o ver._n 7._o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v do_v or_o rather_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o particle_n vau_fw-fr sometime_o signify_v particular_o xii_o 14._o where_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o lxx_o translate_v it_o if_o her_o father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v upon_o vi_o leu._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v recompense_v etc._n etc._n rather_o then_o he_o shall_v recompense_v the_o injury_n he_o do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o manner_n here_o direct_v which_o have_v be_v explain_v vi_o leu._n 5._o see_v there_o ver._n 8._o but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o kinsman_n to_o recompense_v verse_n 8_o the_o trespass_n unto_o by_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o a_o man_n to_o who_o a_o injury_n have_v be_v do_v be_v dead_a he_o that_o commit_v it_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o heir_n whosoever_o he_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o principal_a and_o add_v a_o five_o part_n to_o it_o now_o the_o israelite_n never_o want_v some_o of_o their_o kindred_n to_o succeed_v to_o their_o inheritance_n the_o hebrew_n doctor_n expound_v this_o of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n who_o may_v possible_o die_v without_o any_o heir_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kindred_n but_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o their_o regeneration_n in_o which_o case_n the_o good_n that_o have_v be_v illegal_o take_v from_o such_o a_o proselyte_n by_o a_o jew_n do_v not_o become_v his_o own_o unless_o he_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o they_o with_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o be_v here_o require_v etc._n etc._n see_v selden_n l._n vi_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat._n &_o gent._n cap._n 4._o p._n 684_o 685._o edit_fw-la lond._n let_v the_o trespass_n be_v recompense_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o bring_v to_o he_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o five_o part_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o god_n depute_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o his_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v as_o the_o jew_n right_o expound_v it_o equal_o distribute_v among_o all_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v then_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v a_o new_a addition_n to_o the_o law_n in_o vi_o leu._n and_o the_o reason_n it_o be_v likely_a why_o that_o law_n be_v here_o repeat_v beside_o the_o ram_n of_o the_o atonement_n etc._n etc._n mention_v vi_o leu._n 6_o 7._o where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v note_v ver._n 9_o and_o every_o offering_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n law_n concern_v a_o recompense_n to_o be_v make_v verse_n 9_o to_o the_o priest_n where_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wrong_v be_v dead_a and_o no_o heir_n to_o he_o can_v be_v find_v he_o explain_v some_o other_o law_n wherein_o the_o priest_n be_v concern_v who_o be_v to_o have_v all_o the_o heave-offering_n as_o the_o word_n trumoth_n here_o use_v signify_v xviii_o 8._o which_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n shall_v be_v he_o who_o offer_v it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n who_o wait_v in_o their_o course_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n all_o of_o which_o can_v not_o officiate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o this_o law_n determine_v that_o the_o particular_a priest_n who_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v shall_v have_v to_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n share_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v among_o they_o all_o thus_o l'empereur_n upon_o bava_n kama_n c._n 9_o sect_n 12._o expound_v these_o word_n better_a than_o any_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o verse_n 10_o ver._n 10._o and_o every_o man_n hallow_a thing_n shall_v be_v he_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a so_o this_o of_o what_o any_o particular_a person_n offer_v which_o still_o with_o great_a reason_n be_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o r._n solomon_n apply_v this_o to_o tithe_n have_v a_o gloss_n upon_o these_o word_n which_o though_o not_o pertinent_a be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o that_o do_v not_o due_o pay_v his_o tithe_n in_o the_o end_n his_o land_n shall_v yield_v he_o but_o a_o tithe_n of_o what_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o yield_v and_o so_o r._n bechai_n upon_o fourteen_o deut._n expound_v these_o word_n when_o a_o man_n divide_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o but_o the_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o tithe_n of_o what_o he_o use_v to_o have_v according_a to_o five_o isa_n 10._o whatsoever_o any_o man_n give_v the_o priest_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o these_o word_n be_v only_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o same_o l'empereur_n observe_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n may_v